Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
boys fetish
boys fetish gay boys fetish
Recent Entries
TEEN BRUNETTE BATHROOM SMALL TITS
EBONY ASS GROUP SEX
SHAVING IN PUBLIC
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
STACY ANAL
Links
latex slave
boys fetish
BUSTY MATURE WIVES SEX PICTURES
MATURE LADIES SEX ENGLISH
BUSTY MILF RAPIDSHARE
THE MILF NEXT DOOR 02 COVERGIRL
MATURESBEAUTY
MATURE WIVES NUDE MOVIE ARCHIVES
MATURE GIRL NEXT DOOR
Added: 2012-Jan-5 , 01:59
TEEN BRUNETTE BATHROOM SMALL TITS
Teen brunette bathroom small tits. Hello everybody! I know this isn't a Brian and Joseph story, which will disappoint some, but I really wanted to write this. If you guys want, I'd be glad to turn this story into a series. I'll also take ideas for future stories if you have something you'd like to see. As always, I love feedback. Tell me how to make these better for you. jogio: it was a good movie but the theater sucked, the floor was sticky. mykyl: nice comma splice. jogio: gah. you and em both give me the hardest time about this stuff. mykyl: who? jogio: emily. remember? mykyl: is she the mousy girl who was hitting on me at your birthday party? jogio: no
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
she wasn't at my party. maybe you never met her. that's weird. you two are both always correcting my grammar over GOD DAMN INSTANT MESSENGER. mykyl: well maybe you should read more books. and I'd like to meet her. jogio: i probably read more than you. but yeah, you two definitely need to meet. With that, Michael signed off of AIM
He was a wirey seventeen year old, as many of them are, with a messy brown mop of hair and hazel bedroom eyes. At least Vanessa and Allison, two girls he had dated, had called them bedroom eyes. He was excited to meet someone else his age who also made fun of Joe for his grammar. Instant messenger grammar snobs weren't all too common around these parts. That night he got a text from Joe reading 'mall tomorrow at 4. emily will be there.' When Michael arrived at the mall, he found Joe in the food court eating some Panda Express with crossed chopsticks. Michael didn't understand how people could misuse chopsticks like that. They talked for a bit, exchanging normal greetings and playful jibes. "So, is your friend coming," Michael asked. "You mean Em? Well, she's supposed to be. I'd give her a few minutes." With that, the boys got to talking about video games. As they were talking, a girl came over to their table. "I guess I'm the last one here." Michael looked up and saw, well, a very pretty girl


She was about 5'3" with long brown hair and blue-green eyes, with a very cute face. She was a bit plump, which most have contributed to what Michael observed to be at least D cup breasts and some very nice thighs. She was wearing a black teen brunette bathroom small tits tank top and blue jeans. "Hey, Em," said Joe, "this is Michael, the other grammar nerd I told you about. Michael, this is Emily." Michael stood up to shake her hand, a behavior he had acquired some years back. "It's nice to finally meet you," he said with a smile. "And you too." Turning slightly to Joe, she said "you didn't say he was cute." At that Michael felt a bit flush, and despite his six feet of height, at this moment he felt small next to her. "Oh my god he's blushing!" Em said that with great excitement, her eyes beaming. "Hey, leave him alone," interjected Joe. "He doesn't need the full treatment all at once." The three sat down and talk. Michael learned that Em and Joe had met at summer camp, that she was sixteen, six months younger than Joe and a year younger than Michael, and that she was from the south, even though her accent was barely noticeable. The only time he really noticed the accent was when she said "Michael," as she almost pronounced it "Mahchael." He found this very cute. When the outing was over, Michael and Em exchanged contact information
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
He put her number in his phone and got her screen name. Over the next few days, Michael found himself talking to Emily a lot. He learned that she was a very sexual girl, or at the very least, unlike most girls he knew, she was very open about her sexuality. She told him that she regarded herself as somewhat bisexual with a preference for men, and that she shaved her pubic hair. He also learned that those breasts were DD, not just D. One day when they were talking online, Em invited him to a pool party at her friend Lauren's house that coming weekend. He accepted the invitation. At the pool party, Michael wore his standard red swim trunks. Emily, for her part, had on a black one piece. But in spite of it, Michael had a very good view of her large breasts. He was sure she had caught him staring a few times, but she never said anything. The worst for him was when they were playing water volleyball on opposite teams


Because of his height, Michael played the net, which gave him an excellent view: every time Em jumped or swung at the ball, his eyes couldn't see anything other than her and those magnificent tits. This left Michael with a pretty nasty hard-on. After they were done playing, Michael somehow managed to will his boner down enough that he felt OK getting out of the pool. He went inside the house and went up to the bathroom. Michael knew that if he didn't jerk off he would have a very hard time dealing with the rest of the pool party, what with how much he couldn't stop staring at Emily and her breasts. He pulled down his trunks, sat on the toilet, and began to stroke his seven inch cock. He closed his eyes and pictured Emily. He imagined her crawling towards him, giving him a full view down her tits. And then she sat up and let the straps of her suit fall, revealing what Michael had been after all day. As he stroked his cock, in his mind's eye he saw her laying naked on a large bed and imagined ramming his dick deep inside her
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
He moaned as he thrust into her. She called his name in that sexy voice of hers: "Michael, Michael..." "Hey, Michael, are you in here?" It was her! She had been calling him from outside the bathroom! Stammering, Michael said "Um, yeah, be out in a minute." "OK. I was worried. You've been inside the house for a while." Michael had no idea that any significant period of time had passed. Thinking quickly, Michael moved over to the sink and ran the cold water. He let it hit his left wrist and splashed some on his cock. The last thing he wanted was to walk out of the bathroom and poke the girl he found so pretty with his erection. The cold water sent shivers through his body and was less than pleasant, but at least now Michael was ready to put his trunks back on. He opened the door and found Emily waiting write there, her chestnut hair in a teen brunette bathroom small tits ponytail. "Sorry for taking so long. It's all yours now." Emily smiled at him, flickering as she looked him up and down. "Oh, I don't need the bathroom," she said, grinning
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
And with that, she grabbed Michael's arms, turned him around, and pushed him up against the hallway wall. "I was hoping to catch you alone in the house. Lauren's parents are out of town and everyone else is getting some food off the grill. "I saw the way you were looking at me today. And I liked it." She stepped closer, her boobs now touching his lower chest. "I liked it a lot." Em took another step forward, pressing her boobs harder against Michael, and rubbing her stomach right up against his cock. Michael couldn't take it anymore. He grabbed her sides, just below her breasts, and kissed her


She kissed him back, hard. The two stood against that wall making out, their tongues rubbing against each other. Michael was the one to break the kiss. He moved is mouth to the right side of her neck, nipping and sucking on her skin, but careful not to leave a hickey for the other partygoers to find. "Mmm, Michael," she moaned, pulling his head harder into her neck. When he resumed making out with her, still up against the wall in the hallway, he started to fondle her right breast with his left hand as he held her to him with his right. It was soft and sexy, and immediately he found her hard nipple, massaging it as he groped her. Emily moaned into his mouth. For her part, she had her legs wrapped around Michael's slightly bent right thigh. She rubbed her pubic region back and forth on his cock, moaning into his mouth as they kissed. Michael could feel her wetness on him. "Oh my god I'm so wet," Emily said in a breathy voice as she continued to grind on his thigh. Michael's cock was now rock hard and pressed up against her, so he grabbed her sexy, juicy hips and began to dry hump her back. The two let out small gasps of pleasure as they stood in the hallway, pleasuring themselves on each other's bodies
TEEN BRUNETTE BATHROOM SMALL TITS

teen brunette bathroom small tits

ENTER TO TEEN BRUNETTE BATHROOM SMALL TITS
It was only dryhumping by name: Michael's leg was almost glistening with Emily's juices, and Emily could feel Michael's cock leaking onto her skin through both of their bathing suits. Suddenly Emily pulled Michael into the bathroom and closed the door. Looking at him, she removed the straps of her bathing suit from her arms, allowing it to reveal those big DD breasts. Michael was almost drooling at the site. Em smiled at the sight of Michael's lust, and slowly she stepped over to him and planted a big kiss right on his lips, before falling to her knees. She undid the drawstring of his suit and pulled it down, allowing his rock hard dick to spring free. "Oh wow, you're big," she gasped, wrapping her hand around Michael's cock. Michael moaned as she began to stroke him up and down. "And I do appreciate that you're shaved." And with that, she leaned forward and took the head of his turgid prick into her sexy little mouth. Michael's head fell back slightly and his mouth fell open as he felt the pretty nymph's mouth on him. Her eyes were closed as she bobbed up and down, massaging Michael's dick with her lips and sucking. As she sucked his teenage cock, she flicked her tongue along the underside of his shaft, driving him wild. "That feels so good," Michael cried
TEEN BRUNETTE BATHROOM SMALL TITS

teen brunette bathroom small tits

ENTER TO TEEN BRUNETTE BATHROOM SMALL TITS
"You're such a good cocksucker." Slurping, Emily let Michael's dick fall from her mouth. "I love dirty talk," she said, and with that she resumed her blowjob. "I can't believe this," said Michael as he had his dick sucked. "We're in the bathroom of your friend's house, and you're on your knees sucking my dick. You like sucking dick, don't you? Mmm, good girl. I bet you get off knowing that there are so many people around." Hearing this was making Emily hotter than she could've imagined. She was sucking harder and moving her lips along Michael's dick faster. Her right hand was down her swimsuit, rubbing and pinching her hard little clit


She moaned around the big cock in her mouth. Feeling the cum rising in his cock, Michael pulled Emily's mouth from him and stood her up. In a swift motion, he pulled down her bathing suit, finally seeing the sexy teen girl fully naked in front of him. He grabbed her and made out with her a bit, allowing his hands to explore her body more fully. He had a handful of tit in his left hand, and he groped her juicy ass with his right. Michael loved full, plump asses. Wanting more, Michael brought Em over to the bathroom window and spun her around so that his cock was right up against her round ass
TEEN BRUNETTE BATHROOM SMALL TITS

teen brunette bathroom small tits

ENTER TO TEEN BRUNETTE BATHROOM SMALL TITS
He ground against her and fondled her breasts while he sucked on her neck. "Baby yes," Emily moaned. The window overlooked the swimming pool. If someone had looked up, they would've seen a pair of big teen breasts. "Bend over," Michael commanded her. Em put her hands against the window pane and arched her back, wiggling her sexy ass. She looked back at him with those big, blue-green eyes. Michael grabbed her hips and rubbed the head of his cock against her wet, bald pussy. "Be gentle," she said in a small voice. "It's my first time." Smiling, Michael replied "Mine, too." And with that, he plunged his dick all the way inside her. "Oh goood," she cried, loudly enough that Michael thought someone outside might've heard them
As he had expected, Emily didn't have her hymen intact, but her cunt was still so tight. "Don't move for a bit. Lemme get used to it." After about fifteen seconds, Michael began to pull out slowly before thrusting back inside of Em's no-longer-virgin pussy. Emily made small, almost whimpering noises at Michael's initial few motions. Then she began to purr. "That's sooo good," Em moaned. "Oh my god yes FUCK ME! It's even better than I imagined! My cunt is so full." "You bet I'll keep fucking you," Michael almost yelled. "Your little cunt feels so good on my cock. You like that, don't you, having your slutty pussy filled full of dick for the first time! C'mon, tell me how much you love it!" "Mmm fuck yes I love your cock in me


And I am a slut high heels penis - your slut. I'll let you have your way with me, anytime, anywhere. Oh keep pounding me! Oh I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna cum from having a big dick in me for the first time. Ohhhhh!" Michael could feel Emily's little pussy contract on his dick as it spilled cum onto his cock and down her legs. Michael continued to thrust into her as she came, and with every thrust her juicy ass would jiggle and shake. This drove Michael absolutely crazy. After a few minutes of doggy style, Michael could feel himself getting ready to shoot


He pulled out of Emily's pussy, spun her around, and picked teen brunette bathroom small tits her up. She giggled at the action, kissing Michael as he carried her over to the sink. Placing her on the marble countertop, he leaned into her and looked into her eyes. They both gasped as he put his cock into her. He resumed fucking her wet teen pussy, but now there was an obvious tenderness between them as they screwed. "Keep going," Emily cried, "I'm about to cum again!" "Em, I'm close." Emily looked up into Michael's eyes and said "Cum inside me. I'm on the pill and I want to feel it." Needing no more encouragement, Michael began to pound into her faster until he started shooting his load deep inside Emily's young cunt. "Oh Michael," she cooed as her orgasm took her. They writhed together in simultaneous orgasm for almost an entire minute. When they were both finished, they smiled and kissed. Emily stood up, and then immediately almost fell as her knees buckled. Michael caught her. "You did a number on me, babe," she said


"And you have another thing coming if you think this was a one time deal." Michael chuckled. "You think I'd give you up after that??" "We must reek of sex. Here, let's shower before facing the group. The two got under the warm water, washing sweat and cum and chlorine from their bodies. Then came the knock on the door. "Em," a female voice asked, "are you in there?" Em turned off the water. Michael whipsered to her "Answer her and head out first. I'll wait here for you two to leave." Emily nodded and gave him a soft, lover's kiss. "Yeah, I'm in here. I was rinsing off some of this pool water," she said as she put her suit back on. "It was starting to irritate my skin." After the Emily walked away from the bathroom with her friend, Michael began to put his own suit on


No longer a virgin and with a sexy girl seemingly at his beck and call, he was excited for how his future weekends would be spent!
CLUBTUG.COM

TEEN BRUNETTE BATHROOM SMALL TITS teen brunette bathroom small tits

teen brunette bathroom small tits, bikini pool anal, busty tease, oral arab, anal she likes wild, asian tits blowjob, best girls sex, peach likes to be wet, slut likes it in the ass,
Related posts: amature granny threesomes
Added: 2012-Jan-1 , 03:16
EBONY ASS GROUP SEX
Ebony ass group sex. These stories are written from my heart and are what I fantasize about.? I like hearing from like-minded individuals especially women who enjoy my thoughts and dreams.? ? Storyman000@yahoo.com ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The company??™s greatest asset Chapter 2 of 4? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? 5/17/06 The next morning Cassie starts reviewing the employee roster and narrows down a list of potential employees to help her out on her plan.? She knows that if orders increase production will follow and without capital they will not be able to pay for the extra hours.? Catch-22.? With her list in hand Cassie walks through the plant talking to the men on the list and refining it further.? She has decided if at all possible she would give preferential treatment to the black men.? After several hours she is sure of who is who and picks who she thinks is sort of the leader of the pack.? Her list complete, she feels sure that things will come together at anytime. Cassie decides to take the afternoon off and ready herself to visit Leon??™s metal shop at about closing.? At home she tries on different outfits and looks at herself in the mirror before deciding what she will keep and what she wants to put away.? Drinking wine while doing this seems to make her choices more and more revealing.? While trying on a short tight dress she thinks of Bobby and what he said he likes about his women.? Without any further thought she pulls her thong off and says out loud, ???If Bobby wants to see this, then I hope all black men do.???? Cassie immediately notices the feeling of the cool air on her wet pussy and it only stimulates her more. She decides on a loose, white, silk dress that wraps around her and ties on the side.? Now with her heels on and her hands on her hips, she admires herself in the mirror but decides not to touch herself for fear of not going at all.? Her nipples are slightly visible, the dress fairly short, that combined with the wine she knows will prove to be fun. Leon??™s place is mostly empty when she arrives.? Traffic was worse than expected and she is 20 minutes later than she wished.? 2 men are sweeping as she enters and asks for Leon.? The men stare as though she is naked and finally point towards the office. Smiling she walks towards the office knowing the guys are staring at her ass and finds Leon washing his hands.? Cassie touches his back, startling him.? He grins ear to ear looking her up and down while drying his hands.? ???Damn you look good.???? Cassie blushes and replies, ???Thank you.? I hoped you would like this.???? He points towards his office and she leads the way.? The guys in the shop watch in disbelief as this beauty enters his office.? Cassie sits in her chair while Leon walks around the desk to sit down.? Leon has a cold beer in his hand and is just staring at her.? She speaks up asking, ???Is this sexy enough????? Smiling hugely Leon shakes his head and says, ???You are just stunning!? I would really love it if you would model it for me.???? Cassie is not completely sure what he means but uncrosses her legs and stands up, causing him to gasp.? She struts around like a model and lets her dress swing enough to flash him now and then.? While moving around she asks about reducing her cost a little more. In a playful voice she turns and asks, ???What now????? That??™s when she sees that he has pulled his dick out and is rubbing it.? Smiling she ask, ???That??™s not fair.? I have to wait until I get home.???? He opens his pants up completely and lets them drop to the floor, completely exposing himself to her.? Speechless, she stares at longest cock she has ever seen.? She looks down and sees that his balls are also huge and says slowly, ???Oh my, you are quite the stud aren??™t you???? He rolls his chair to the side of the desk giving them both a better view.? Cassie tries to stay in character and dances seductively for him.? Untying her dress she playfully dances while letting him have glances at her naked body.? With her dress completely open she reaches down and slowly strokes herself for him.? ???I think I will join you if you don??™t mind.??? She says, sexily and sits back into her chair and puts one foot up onto the desk.? Her pussy exposed and open she fingers herself for his viewing pleasure.? An orgasm runs through her suddenly causing her to throw her head back in ecstasy.? When she comes down, she looks back to Leon and sees that he has walked over to her side and is still stroking himself while watching. His cock is just inches from her face now and it mesmerizes her with its size.? She stares while lovingly reaching out for its giant set of balls.? Her hand no sooner lifts his balls when his cock erupts in her face.? He continues to pump lewdly at her face as streams of cum spatter her hair and face.? Cassie had never seen so much cum and he makes a huge mess all over her. Cum runs down her face onto her breast as Leon continues to stand next to her with his still erect cock just sticking out pointing at her.? A large gob of cum builds on the head and is ready to drip when she brings her mouth over and sucks it from its head.? This causes Leon to step closer and Cassie runs her face down the underside of his solo masterbation public cock to lick his balls.? His cock now extends completely over her face as she gently sucks his balls. Cassie realizes that she must regain control and sucks her way back up to its head and sucks it clean again.? Leon smiles as she says, ???I hope you don??™t mind me sucking on your cock.? I did not even think to ask.???? Leon leans forward causing his cock to press against her lips again.? Smiling brightly her mouth opens letting Leon push it inside. Leon begins to soften as he pulls it from her mouth and steps back to see his work.? Wobbly Cassie stands up and takes hold of his cock saying, ???You are really well hung mister.???? After that she walks to the door, her dress still open and licks her lips while turning to say, ???Next time you need a model, call me.???? He watches closely as she walks to her car with her dress still open and cum all over her. John is home when she arrives.? Walking in from the garage she can see in the mirror that cum is dried all over her.? She walks in to find John watching TV and he stands quickly thinking she has been raped.? Cassie calms his fears and says, ???Leon got a little excited and came all over me.???? John asks, ???All this cum came from him????? Shaking her head Cassie cooed back at him, ???He has the biggest set on him I have ever seen.? I loved watching him cum.??? His fear turns to passion on the living room floor as he kisses her deeply and mounts her from the rear while she whispers every sticky detail.? In the morning she hears John ready himself and leave without even kissing her.? Cassie rolls over and touches her wet pussy and begins to fantasize about Leon??™s equipment.? After a quick orgasm she retrieves her basket of toys from the closet and brings herself off several more times while thinking of his cock deep inside her.? While resting in between orgasms she starts thinking of using something closer to Leon??™s actual size, to see what it would actually feel like. Searching her toy basket she giggles at how many toys she actually has but still does not see what she wants.? She considers a pool cue but even half is too big to play with passionately.? The food in the kitchen is close but still doesn??™t quite get where she wants to go.? In the garage it suddenly dawns on her that she has seen exactly what she wants.? Retrieving her keys she opens the trunk of her car and finds her long, black, metal flashlight.? ???It??™s even black.???? She says out loud to herself making herself giggle.? Holding this up to her stomach she knows it holds 6-D cells and is about the proper thickness.? Cassie washes it gently in the bathroom before standing in front of the mirror and putting the end in her mouth.? The flashlight makes a suction noise when she pulls it from her mouth and she says, ???Yes, I think that??™s about right.??? Quickly she finds herself on the bedroom floor on her knees with the flashlight behind her and the handle rubbing the entrance to her pussy.? Slowly it works its way deeper and deeper until after the third climax she slows to see that it is only about 1/3 inside.? Holding the flashlight between her ankles she begins to fuck it with more passion and brings herself to several intense orgasms as it touches places where nothing ever has. In a moment of determined passion Cassie puts her weight onto the flashlight driving it all the way against her cervix.? She falls backwards and onto her back while still impaled on the light.? Several hours go by until she awakens with the light still stuck inside her.? Slowly she pulls the flashlight from herself accidentally turning it on in the process.? ???This would be quite an idea for a commercial.??? She thinks to herself jokingly.? ???The only flashlight that can be turned on while turning yourself on.??? Since its Friday Cassie decides to dress a little more casual and wears a short pair of terry cloth shorts with a little zip up terry cloth top and sneakers.? At work she finds her employee leader of the pack, working in shipping and receiving.? She watches him from a distance, admiring his body before walking over to talk.? Standing a little closer than normal she nicely asks Tony, ???Will you take me to Leon??™s metal to pick up a load of brackets????? Tony is somewhat surprised at her request and by how close she is but shakes his head yes. Cassie smiles at him flirtingly while going back to her office for her purse.? She knows his eyes are locked on her ass and walks just for him.? When she returns, Tony is ready and walks with her out to the truck and opens the door for her.? Stepping up into the truck she leans against him while climbing in.? The ride over is quiet while Tony is obviously unsure.? When they arrive Cassie tells him that she will be in Leon??™s office when he finishes getting loaded.? Tony watches the guys as they begin to load his truck.? Cassie walks over to where Leon is working on a machine that is obviously broken.? He is surprised to see her and apologizes for not being able to shake her hand.? Cassie laughs at what he has said and replies, ???I thought we were past shaking hands.??? Her hand touches his crotch, and then she turns and walks towards his office.? He follows while wiping his greasy hands quickly onto a rag.? Leon is a little unsure as they walk into the office and says, ???I??™ve got the paper work right here on this shipment.???? He reaches onto his desk and picks up the papers before turning to Cassie.? Cassie is on her knees in front of him which catches him by surprise.? Looking up at him wantonly she ask, ???Could I persuade you in some way to give me a little more of a discount???? Leon looks down at her smiling and replies, ???Let me wash my hands.???? Cassie begins pulling his pants down and says, ???You won??™t need to use your hands.??? He leans back against the desk as his pants hit the floor.? His cock now free Cassie takes it into her mouth without using her hands and begins to suck him slowly and deeply.? She does this until she is sure that others are watching from the doorway before picking up her tempo and really face fucking herself.? When she is sure he is ready to cum she slows to allow him to fuck her mouth and throat as he wishes.? He humps her mouth furiously and then dumps his huge load into her mouth.? When he leans back against the desk again she goes back to work and lovingly sucks him clean. When all is finished she pulls his pants up and neatly puts his cock away before thanking him and taking her paper work.? Tony is in the doorway with about 4 others as she walks up to him and places her hand on his chest saying, ???We??™ll talk about this later.??? She walks past him and he follows her to the truck.? On the ride back Tony is quiet when Cassie tells him, ???I need you to do me a big favor.???? Tony just looks at her blankly and she continues, ???I need you to convince some of the other employees to help do me a favor and put in a little extra time for free.? I know that sounds bad but the company is in real trouble and we will need to put in some extra labor to save it.? It won??™t be forever and I will try and make it up to the guys the best I can.???? Tony looks back and asks, ???Why me????? Cassie smiles and answers, ???I did a little checking and found that you are the captain and anchor bowler on your team.? You are the coach and cleanup hitter on your softball team.? The guys all speak highly of you and respect what you say and do.? And last but not least the guys all say that you quite the hound with the ladies.??? Tony smiles and maybe even blushed before asking, ???What do I get out of this????? ? Cassie grins at him and replies, ???The only thing I have right now to offer is myself.? Would you help me out if I can please you in some way????? She slowly unzips her top while saying, ???I was hoping that you might want me to pleasure you in some way.???? Her top is open when he pulls into the parking lot.? He stops and looks at her breasts and sits there thinking about her offer.? She hands him a list of potential employees and says, ???I was thinking that these guys may be able to help but if you need to change the list it will be ok.???? Tony reads down the list and comments, ???All these guys are black.???? Cassie smiles at him and says, ???I really prefer my men black.???? ebony ass group sex Tony gets a devious grin and says, ???I??™ll do it but it??™ll cost you.??? He reaches over and grabs a tit roughly and pinches her nipple causing her to close her eyes in pleasure.? Seeing this he says, ???I get a lot of pussy but you??™re going to do the things that nice women won??™t do.???? Somewhat surprised, Cassie exits the truck and watches him back in. While Tony went about unloading the truck Cassie went to her office to catch her breath.? She is thinking of calling Bobby when he calls her.? He tells her that he has scheduled a sales meeting tomorrow afternoon and ask if she could please be there just in case anything hard pops up.? They both laugh and she agrees to be there for him and ask him if she should wear anything in particular.? He chuckles and tells her to wear a short skirt, blouse and those high heel shoes. Cassie leaves early to buy an outfit for the next day and is home when John arrives.? She is nude in front of the mirror wearing only high heels and pink fishnet stockings when John walks in and says, ???Damn, I hope this is for me.???? He wraps his arms around her but she pushes him back saying, ???You could have fucked me 3-times a day since we met but you chose to only do it maybe once a month.? Now when I??™m suddenly getting some male attention you are in the mood????? She stops and looks at him and apologizes saying, ???I didn??™t mean to hurt you but if I am to pull this off everything needs to be just right.? When this is all straightened out again maybe you will still be in the mood.??? John watches as she walks away and tries on different blouses. That night John tries to have sex with her but she convinces him to settle for a quick hand job and falls right to sleep.? The next day Cassie is excited as she readies herself and inspects herself in the mirror.? John watches and enjoys what she is trying to achieve.? When she is finished, she is wearing a short tight white skirt, thin shear pink blouse that hides the ebony ass group sex nipples behind pockets, spiked heels, pink fishnet stockings, long dangly ear rings and a fancy matching necklace.? Johns mouth waters as this beauty stands before him and he longs to be a part of what??™s happening.? He vows to Cassie and the world that when this is over, he will be a different man. Cassie is pleasantly surprised to find out that it does not take as long to drive to Bobby??™s on the weekend and makes good time.? When she walks into the conference room all eyes are glued to her as the men undress her in their minds. For the first 30-minutes of the meeting she was nothing but fresh meat.? As the meeting went on the men found her to be intelligent about her product and had good marketing ideas.? After 3-hours Cassie paused to look around the room and found the men talking amongst themselves about her product.? Everyone seemed onboard to sell and market her product. Bobby stands up and invites the meeting out for dinner or drinks and herds all who will come, out the door and to the same bar and grill as before.? Everyone has a good meal and drinks while talking business.? After dinner the family types leave and the remaining men want to go to the gentlemen??™s club across the street.? Cassie had not even noticed this little dive before and the guys talk her into going with them. The guys pay $10.00 each to enter and the doorman lets Cassie in free.? The 20 or so guys all sit in the same area and Cassie sits in the middle of them.? The girls in the club avoid them she guesses because of her and she excuses herself to use the restroom.? When she exits the restroom she stands by the railing looking towards the guys and can see 10 or so girls have converged on them and she watches them enjoy the girl??™s attention.? The guys get lap dances and table dances while paying the girls.? A young man approaches Cassie from the side and asks, ???I think you??™re beautiful.? Will you come sit with us????? Cassie laughs and replies, ???I??™m not a stripper.? I don??™t even work here.???? The young man is persistent and says, ???We don??™t care.??? Cassie smiles at him and says that she is here with that large group of men and that maybe some other time.? The young man heads back to his table and she sees the other guys immediately humiliate him for not succeeding.? Feeling sorry for him Cassie takes a business card and writes on the back of it while walking to the young mans table.? To the surprise of the other guys she lays her hand on his shoulder and hands him the card quietly.? As she walks back to her group she hears one of them read the card out loud, ???Call me for a good time baby!??? The guys all hoot and holler as an obvious group of young military men.? This causes Cassie to smile as she rejoins her group.? The guys buy her several drinks and even have her lap danced several times.? One of the girls notices that she has no panties and intentionally licks her pussy to everyone??™s delight. One of the guys comes back from the VIP section and remarks about his $100 blow job while the others clap.? Bobby speaks up at this point and says, ???The best blow jobs are free.??? The others applaud and Bobby tells everyone that ebony ass group sex we should finish this party at the office. ? Most everyone goes back to the office and is milling around when Bobby turns on some slow sexy music.? Someone says, ???I want to see Cassie dance.??? The guys all hoot and holler as she tries in vain to dissuade them.? She gives in and raises her arms in the air and begins to dance seductively to the music.? The guys all find seats and are good by not grabbing at her.? As the music goes on she dances for each man before selecting someone in a chair for a lap dance.? She gyrates in this mans lap grinding against his bulge until she realizes that she is trying to get herself off. She starts dancing a little more seductively and doing the stripper moves from the club.? Before she knows what she has done she is bent over in front of the men showing them her bare ass and pussy.? Touching herself she shows the men her secret places and inserts fingers for them. Someone slaps $20 on the table and says, ???Let??™s do this right, guys!??? The men all slap bills of various sizes on the table and someone says, ???Take it off baby.???? Cassie acts shy and replies, ???I am not wearing very much.???? The guys all say different things to get her to disrobe and finally she starts dancing seductively while unbuttoning her blouse.? When it is unbuttoned completely she starts removing the skirt and before long is dancing only in an unbuttoned blouse and high heels. Sitting on a mans lap she can feel his bulge press against her and brings a tit to his mouth.? He sucks roughly while hands gently remove her blouse.? When he releases her tit she dances away showing the men what they wanted to see.? Dancing up to another man she teases him with her boobs before getting in his lap.? Suddenly she realizes that his dick is exposed as she grinds against him.? Looking down she can see his black cock in between them and easily rises up and inserts him into her.? Several orgasms rack her body before she notices hands all over her.? The man inside her has came and some one helps her up and over to the couch. In a complete daze Cassie can see cocks everywhere.? The men bring them to her face and she sucks anyone close.? Man after man uses her pussy while she is lost in orgasm.? It??™s not long before the cocks in her mouth taste of her pussy and she knows that the men are going to enjoy her several times.? Some of the guys are quite rough while others gentle.? She does her best to make sure everyone has been pleasured to the best of her ability.? Hours have gone by and countless orgasms when Cassie awakens on the floor.? Opening one eye she can see she is on the conference room floor and sunlight is coming in the windows. Becoming aware of her surroundings she finds she is on her knees bent over a pile of pillows with her face on the floor.? She can feel the familiar pleasant feeling of a cock in her pussy as someone fucks her slow and gently.? Cassie flexes her pussy for him and wiggles her ass before looking back to find Bobby is the one being so gentle.? The others had left and Bobby thought he would use her pussy again.? This giant of a black man looked disgusting with his fat rolls but Cassie smiled to him and said, ???I love to wake up being fucked.? How many times have you fucked me tonight????? Bobby grinned at her and answers, ???Only twice.? You??™re completely full of cum though. Every guy here used your pussy several times.??? Cassie lets him fuck at his own pace and when he slows she asks nicely, ???If you??™re tired I??™ll finish that for you.???? Bobby pulls from her sloppy, well used cunt, leaving it gapping open in a lewd fashion and lies back onto the floor.? A little wobbly, Cassie crawls upon him and has to push his stomach back to mount his cock.? Cum runs down her leg before she gets his cock in but once it is inside she rides him until he unloads in her pussy again.? She collapses onto him and lays there for some time before getting up.? As she stands and starts to find her things she can feel cum dripping from her open pussy.? Reaching down and covering her pussy she says, ???I??™m sorry.? I seem to be dripping sperm everywhere.???? Bobby still lying on the floor laughs and says, ???I??™m surprised you aren??™t making sloshing noises as you walk.???? Cassie laughs at this and finally just sits back into a chair holding her pussy. Once dressed Bobby gathers all of Cassie??™s stuff and helps her to her car.? He moves the drivers seat all the way back and then this massive guy squeezes into the drivers seat.? He drives her home, in her car while she sleeps, still nude next to him, wearing only her stockings and heels.? When he is close to home she gives him a few directions and they soon pull into her garage.? She keeps waiting for John to come running out to see why she did not come home but he does not. This surprises her and Bobby helps her from the car.? Still nude he picks her up and carries her into the house.? Cassie clings to him and hears John??™s voice ask Bobby if she??™s alright.? Bobby lays her down gently on the couch and removes her heels while John covers her with a blanket.? Warm and snug she listens to the men talk as if they are old friends.? It becomes obvious that Bobby had called John last night to tell him she would not be home and not to worry.? As the men talk she is surprised how open John is about having strange men fuck her. Bobby tells John all about the evening and how seductive she was.? John listens and then asks, ???Everyone used condoms didn??™t they????? Bobby laughed at him and responded, ???I fucked her twice and last.? I can tell you bluntly that she is absolutely full of semen.? She was a great fuck.???? John sounds alarmed saying, ???She??™s not on birth control.? I??™m not potent and she does not need birth control with me.??? Suddenly John touches Cassie shaking her lightly saying, ???Cassie. Cassie we need to get you in the bathroom and clean you out.??? Cassie opens one eye and lies back on the couch.? John continues trying to wake her saying, ???Cassie you have a lot of sperm in you and you are not on birth control.? We need to clean you out so you don??™t get pregnant.???? Cassie pushes him back lightly and curls back up saying sleepily, ???It??™s my sperm.? They gave it to me and it feels great where it is.? I want to have a baby.??? John is taken back by this as Bobby laughs.? She hears Bobby tell John that he thinks a little black baby might look good in your family.? John seems to lighten up a little and jokes with Bobby.? Her husband tells Bobby that he would love to see his wife act like she did the night before and that maybe he could have the next sales meeting at his house.? Bobby does not commit to anything but tells him that if she is ever unable to drive home that she can sleep at his house.? John laughs and says, ???She won??™t get any sleep if you just keep fucking her.??? The Storyman ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ethnic Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



EBONY ASS GROUP SEX ebony ass group sex

ebony ass group sex, busty teens masturbate, amateur brunette tit fuck, long tits, sex korea toy, man cumming while fucked, suck my ass babe, teen masturbation playing, girls that swallow cum, anal swap strapon,
Related posts: busty milfs
Added: 2011-Dec-29 , 03:42
SHAVING IN PUBLIC
Shaving in public. SOUTHERN AFGHANISTAN: 1530 hours local time. "SHIT SHIT, SHIT, RED LIGHT .... HYDRAULICS." " Roger Captain. I see it." replied the male voice, calm as always. " Looks like we better be setting it down right now. There
SHAVING IN PUBLIC

shaving in public

ENTER TO SHAVING IN PUBLIC
The road at 2 o’clock looks like the only flat ground I can see. " " Yea. Looks clear. You bring it shaving in public down, I’ll call in", replied the female voice. She sounded calmer now , reassured and just a little shamed, by the matter of fact tone of the older warrant officer. But she remained worried enough to put her pride aside and let the more experienced warrant handle the emergency landing, even though she was nominally the officer in command of the UH-60 helicopter. " Blade one one, this is Blade one six, Mayday, Mayday, Making emergency landing vicinity grid two three eight niner... I say again.. Mayday..
SHAVING IN PUBLIC

shaving in public

ENTER TO SHAVING IN PUBLIC
emergency landing vicinity grid two three eight niner..over" Only static came back to her over the radio. She tried again as the warrant officer lined the heavy copter up with the strip of sandy road which bisected the narrow valley below them. Again only static came back to her. There was no response from her unit‘s flight control station. Nor could she raise the special forces detachment they had just left 10 minutes earlier


Line of sight tended to be short in these mountains. With no contact with any station, there was nothing more for her to do other than warn the two door gunners in back and take a good grip on the sides of her armored seat as the aircraft spiraled downward. On either side of the road were steep boulder covered ridges; smaller rocks and gullies bordered the road itself. There was no room for error; the valley was barely wider than the copter’s blades. She realized that she was holding her breath. It took a force of will to make herself breath as she watched the snow dusted Afghani landscape came hurdling at her. //////////////// As soon as the first hint of the noise of the helicopter’s rotors reached them, the ragged line of men had literally dissolve into the rocks of the ridgeline they were following
SHAVING IN PUBLIC

shaving in public

ENTER TO SHAVING IN PUBLIC
Instantly all but one man squatted down behind a rock, pulled a woolen blanket over their bodies to foil the American’s heat sensors, and lay huddled under it, a sincere appeal for Allah;s protection on each man’s lips. The only exception was a tall shaving in public man dressed entirely in black, wearing an Arab head cloth, a kaffiyeh, along with expensive Western style synthetic cold weather clothing rather than the rough locally spun, earth colored wool coats and pants of the other men. He did condescend to kneel beside a rock outcropping, but he made no effort to hide himself under a blanket as his companions had done. Such a response was both beyond his experience since he had no knowledge of war as fought in Afghanistan and beneath his contempt as the descendant of proud warriors of the tribe of Beni Umaiya. Centuries ago, in the time of the Prophet, his Arabian ancestors had exploded out of the Arabian desert to conquered the civilized world for the Faith. He would not hide from infidels like these cowardly Afghan farmers


Instead, he welcomed the appearance of the aircraft. He longed to meet his enemies face to face in battle as his ancestors had. That was the reason he had come to this desolate place. He watched with interest as the lone helicopter spiraled down to a hard landing in the small valley directly below him. But instead of a squad of soldiers disembarking to do battle, he saw the craft shut down its engines, and three figures exit the now silent aircraft. Watching as they set one of their number to guard the turn in the road, he realized that they were oblivious to his presence above them on the ridge
SHAVING IN PUBLIC

shaving in public

ENTER TO SHAVING IN PUBLIC
Unable to believe his good fortune, he carefully scanned the surrounding sky, but could find no other aircraft. God was indeed good. With a whispered " Kehalis" , he curtly called the young man with the old eyes who was the leader of the Afghans to him. Kehalis was the only one of the Afghans who understood, if barely, his Arabic. Kehalis was also, unlike him, a man experienced in the ways of Afghanistan’s many wars. But even for a neophyte such as the dark man, the mechanics of destroying this handful of infidels which God had deliver into his hands seemed simple enough
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
God, he thought, was indeed gracious. Though he had only been inside Afghanistan for three days, he was already in a position to fulfill his vow of jihad by destroying at least these three infidels. He could only hope that God had been so kind as to make them American infidels. The shaving in public leader of the Poshtoons , the man named Kehalis, had also been watching the events unfolding below them. For once, he agreed with the arrogant Arab. It was an easy target- easy because the men below seemed oblivious to the dangers presented by men on the ridgeline
CLUBTUG.COM
Provided they acted quickly before more Americans arrived. Unlike the dark man beside him, Kehalis was a blonde girl on black cock veteran of years of mountain warfare, having fought in several jihads in Afghanistan even though he was technically a citizen of Pakistan . As a Poshtoon, he had little concept of such arbitrary national distinctions and was equally at home in the tribal areas on either side of the border between Afghanistan and Pakistan. He had fought twice against the Northern Alliance as a teenager and more recently against the Americans. Orphaned as a young boy during the mujahideen‘s war against the Russians, he had been found by his Mullah in a refugee camp in Pakistan and raised in the Mullah’s madrassa, his religious school. The Mullah had been the father Kehalis had lost, feeding him, protecting him, and then teaching him his duty to his Faith


For this, he owed his Mullah his loyalty and his service. Kehalis had no more thought of questioning that than he did of questioning the sunrise. He knew nothing else, had no one else. It was his Mullah who had ordered him to fight jihad against the Northern Alliance and the Americans, and it was the Mullah who had ordered him to organize and lead a band of men to accompany the Arab - which was how he thought of the tall dark man, since he had never been told the foreigner’s real name. Because his Mullah had charged him to obey the Arab, he did. He knew that the others in their band saw no reason to obey a foreigner, and an inexperienced warrior at that, even if a believer. That too was his people’s traditions; he did not think less of them for it
Kehalis simply accepted that, if he were to fulfill the charge given him by his Mullah, he had to balance their mistrust of the Arab against their strong desire for the money that the Arab had offered them to accompany him and fight for him. Despite his obedience to the man, Kehalis despised and hated the Arab. He despised him because the Arab had come here to experience war as a sport, like others of his kind had come here long ago in peacetime to hunt exotic game. He knew that the Arab would spend a few weeks here on his private jihad and then go back to his comfortable world in Arabia without another thought for Kehalis or those like him who had lived with this unending war all their lives. He despised the Arab even more because he knew the man looked down upon him. The Arab was wealthy and traveled, while Kehalis was not
SHAVING IN PUBLIC

shaving in public

ENTER TO SHAVING IN PUBLIC
His arrogance in this was unforgivable in Kehalis’ eyes since it was a defiance of the words of the Prophet that all believers were equal. He despised the man for all these reasons, but he hated the Arab for a very personal reason. He hated him for the way he made fun of Kehalis’ spoken Arabic. Raised to speak only a dialectic of eastern Pashto, Kehalis had painfully taught himself written Arabic in order to be able to read the Koran in its original tongue. It was an achievement of which Kehalis was extraordinarily prou because it was the only thing which set him apart from his fellow students at the madrassa and the one thing which made him special to the Mullah, who, even if he could not comprehend the Arabic words, enjoyed listening to Kehalis speak the words of the Koran in God‘s own language. Kehalis knew he did not possess the purity of the spoken word that any Arab would take for granted,
SHAVING IN PUBLIC

shaving in public

ENTER TO SHAVING IN PUBLIC
But for the Arab to meanly mock his hard won skill enraged him. He would do as the Mullah ordered, but Kehalis would not be sadden if it was God’s will that the Arab went to paradise on this trip. For the moment, Kehalis simply hid his feelings and nodded at the words the Arab spoke to him. The way the man wish to go about the attack was unnecessarily dangerous, but he did not argue with the Arab. He simply nodded his head and then gave his men the orders to do it the proper way. He knew from painful experience that killing Americans was not easy. They would take no chances. Three of his men with one of the tube shaped rocket propelled grenade launchers - the ubiquitous RPG which was their most effective weapon- were told to move to a position above the lone man guarding the bend in the road, taking full advantage of the way in which his attention was foolishly focused on the road itself rather than on the more dangerous ridgeline above him


That man was dangerous; he had a machinegun. Kehalis told the other six men with the remaining RPG to carefully move closer to the big helicopter for a better shoot. Kehalis could see the barrel of another machinegun extending from the left side of the machine; its side to side movement indicating that it was manned. Here was another dangerous man, but one which Kehalis thought could not see them on the ridgeline since he could not see the machinegunner in the helicopter . The two figures on the top appeared unarmed and focused only on fixing their machine. With care, none of the Americans would see his men until it was too late. Kehalis stayed with the Arab both to keep him from doing something foolish and to oversee both groups
Once his men were in position, he would give the signal by firing his AK. Kehalis watched and waited, his body absolutely still, his face blank, as once again he prepared himself to face battle. The Arab fidgeted beside Kehalis, compulsively checking and rechecking the magazine and safety of the shortened AK he carried, unable to contain his impatience for the bloodshed to begin . //////////////////////

SHAVING IN PUBLIC shaving in public

shaving in public, young teens brunette small tits, try to cum, group anal horny, blondes chicks interacial, asian hair solo, boy wanking boy, girl shaved vagina,
Related posts: mature ladies tgp
Added: 2011-Dec-28 , 06:29
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
Black young hottie. Saturday morning arrived finding Greg and Lisa still snuggled together in each others arms. As the bright morning sun flashed in their bedroom window Greg awoke smelling the aroma of fresh coffee brewing in the kitchen, and bacon frying. He nudged his sister who awake looking into his eyes smiling. "Good moring my darling brother. How are you today? Did you sleep well?", asked his sister. He leaned down and kissed her tenderly on the lips


Lisa responded to his kiss and opened her mouth. Their tongues met in a light exchange. Greg broke away and answered, "I slept like a baby. We didn't move all night from the position we were in. I feel great and am looking forward to what today may bring. How about you my sweet sister? Did you sleep well? His sister said, "Oh yes
I feel wonderful today. Let's get up and see how Mom and Dad are! They jumped out of bed and headed for the kitchen. They found Janet their mom wearing a see through negligee with matching bra and panties fixing breakfast. Their father David was seated at the table wearing some bikini briefs. Their parents noted their arrival
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
"Well good morning you two. Did you two sleep together in the buff? Honey, take a look at these two.", said their father. Janet turned from her cooking and said, "Hey kids, the lessons were over when we went to bed. What have you two been up to, some extra credit homework?" Greg and Lisa looked and one another and felt a little embarrassed standing naked in front of their scantily clad parents. "I'm just teasing. Don't get embarrassed. But I don't want you sitting at the table with nothing but your birthday suit
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
That goes for you too honey!" as she looked over at her husband. He nodded his head and got up to retrieve a shirt and pair of shorts from their bedroom. Greg and Lisa turned around giggling and went back to their room to dress. Greg watched his sister put on a pair of panties and bra and then said, "I like your underwear Lisa. You look so sexy." Indeed Lisa was fine looking with a pair of matching panty and bra. They were a peach color with lace and the panties were a bikini type. The bra was a wonder type that accentuated her already luscious tits. "You like my bra and panties? Greg, why is it that men like seeing women partially dressed in clothes, covering their private parts, rather than nude sometimes?", she asked
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
Her brother answered, "I think it's because what we can't see, drives us crazy. So a women who is totally naked is not near as sexy as one who is trying to cover up with a little piece of fabric her beautiful ass and boobs. Do you understand?" "Yeah I think I do my love.", answered Lisa. "How would you like me to dress?", she asked. Greg replied, "Lisa you look sexy no matter what you put on. You have a terrific body that is built like a brick shithouse!" She smiled at him and put one of her workout leotards


She then pulled a long T-shirt over the top. After Greg put on a pair of shorts and T-shirt they headed for the kitchen to re-join their folks. Janet their mom was just putting everything on the table for breakfast. They sat down together to eat when their dad said, "How did you two get along with one another last night? Since you've never spent the night in the same bed together did you fight and pick at each other?" "Oh no Dad. We were good children weren't we Greg?", answered Lisa. "Oh yes. We slept very well. Lisa did not bother me and I did not bother her.", said Greg. Both parents almost spit out their food as they laughed at the response of their two twin children. Janet said, "We looked in on you a couple of times last night just to check on you
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
Things looked pretty hot in the shower before you went to bed last night. Greg your cock was rock hard and stuffed in the crack between the soaped up ass of your sister as you washed her big tits." "Yeah I saw your hands lifting Lisa's big tits from behind as you washed her down. I just have one question from you my son." David their father looked at Greg and next asked, "Did you fuck Lisa your sister? Tell me whether you fucked her after I told you to not go beyond the lessons we had yesterday." Greg looked at his sister and winked at her from the corner of his eye. He reached over and took her hand in his and looked at his parents and said, "Mom, Dad, Lisa and I have a confession to make. You are right. Last night in the shower feeling Lisa so close to me with soap all over our bodies drove us wild. Lisa told me she wanted me to fuck her. She said she needed my hard cock real bad inside her cunt
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
I wanted to fuck her something awful." Lisa his sister broke in and nodded, "Greg's right. I did want his cock fucking my cunt last night and so we ended up in bed. One thing led to another and Greg fucked me." "I knew it, I knew it." David looked at his wife shaking his head. "Wait a minute Dad. I'm not finished.", spoke Greg. And he continued, "When Lisa said I fucked her she did not tell you how. It's true that we both wanted to screw each other last night


But we also respect you and Mom. So we improvised a little... We fucked, but we didn't think you would mind the way we fucked." "Fucked, but didn't fuck! What the fuck are you talking about?", asked David their father. He was not really mad but was putting on a pretense. Lisa answered, "Greg fucked my titties last night. I just loved it too! His hot cock fucked my tits and then he shot his load of cum in my mouth and on my face!" "Ooooh you two!", cried Janet their mother. "So you titty fucked last night. Not a bad exercise. You certainly can't hold that against your children David
Titty fucking is sorta like mutual masturbation. You know how I like your big dick fucking my boobs." David looked at his children with a big grin on his face and said, "What a idea you came up with Greg! You certainly deserve extra credit for that idea. I'll bet you two did have fun!" Greg finished by saying, "Lisa let me dine at her wonderful pussy, and then she let me fuck her beautiful boobs." Lisa then asked, "Father what's on the agenda for today's lesson? What are we going to start with? I have a very important request to make." David looked at Lisa and asked her, "Well let's hear your request first. Since you two earned extra credit with that titty fuck last night we will let you decide what will be the first lesson." Lisa and Greg both jumped up from their chairs and told their parents, "We want to fuck! We are just dying to fuck each other!" Lisa said, "We have eaten each other, and brought each other to climax, can we at least now enjoy fucking each other? Please, we just have to fuck!" Their parent looked at one another and smiled and then looked at their children and said, "Yes." Janet now said, "We had planned to let this be the first lesson for today. We see how close you've become


It's obvious you are in love, and you should be able to express that love and fuck each other. We want to share in witnessing your consummation." Greg and Lisa jumped for joy and embraced each other. Greg kissed his sister full upon the mouth and Lisa wrapped her arms around her brother and squeezed him tight. "Let's clear these dishes and then we'll start the lessons.", said Janet. "But we will need to make some preparations first before starting the lesson. Lisa you come with me, and Greg you go with you father." Janet and her daughter cleared the table and straightened up the kitchen while David and his son went to talk on the couch by the fireplace. When the girls left the kitchen to head for the bedroom David asked his son, "Son, your mother and I are very proud of you and Lisa
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
You respected our wishes under a very tempting situation and that's commendable. Your sister is a virgin, as you are yourself. We are going to help you get started and, please, go easy on her. Your cock is above average and you're still a growing boy. Lisa's pussy is small and no doubt very tight. Let her adjust to your size


She will respect you for going easy on her, then she will ask you to fuck her brains out." Greg thanked his father for the support and advice. They removed their clothes in preparation for the day's exercises. Lisa and her mother Janet had been gone for a while now and were returning from the bedroom. They both were dressed wearing fishnet stockings attached to garter belts. They were also wearing red high heels. Each was dressed wearing matching bright red push-up bra and g-string
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Both girls were made up and had put on some fragrant perfume. David looked at his son and said, "Looks like we're in for a strip show boy." "We have a surprise for you Greg.", said his mother. "But first we'd like to put on a little show for you boys, so just sit back and relax. We want to dance a little dance for you to help put you in the mood." Lisa put a CD in the CD player. It was some type of dance music with a good beat
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Lisa and Janet now began to dance seductively before their menfolk. Janet danced for David her husband, while Lisa danced for Greg her brother. Both girls choreographed their movements together. They bumped and ground their bodies against each other, wiggling their asses in front of the boys. They got right up in the face of the boys undulating their hips and turning to let their asses tease them also
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
They were wearing an exotic perfume that permeated their skin and underwear. As they danced they both slipped fingers into their panties rubbing their pussies before the boy's eyes and then raising the wet fingers to their red lips opened in the shape of an "O" they would stick out their tongue and lick it off. David and Greg leaned back upon the couch to enjoy the show. It was obvious that they were liking it, because, their dicks were stiffening up and they made no effort to hide it from the ladies. As the girls saw their hardons they made eye contact with the men looking down at their dicks and licking their lips


Both Greg and his father could hardly stand it so they took their members in their hands and squeezed them and slowly jacked their dicks as they watched the girls. Janet and Lisa now began seductively removing their bras, and as they did they leaned forward and placed the bras on the boys faces, dragging them over their face and solo girl boots eyes as they moved back and forth before them swinging their tits. Both Lisa and her mom had big beautiful mounds that they jutted out, and as they danced they shook them causing the boys to lick their lips. They dropped the bras on the boys faces and then took their tits in hand pulled them to their own mouth and licked the nipples in front of the guys eyes. Then the girls turned to face each other
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
Janet and her daughter danced up to each other and cupping their tits they rubbed their nipples tit to tit. Janet rubbed her tits on Lisa's boobs, and Lisa did likewise to her mom. They moved ever closer and ground their pelvis together. As they moved up and down rubbing their cunts' against each other Janet slipped her hand and finger into Lisa's panties and Lisa reached into her mother's. They then felt each other momentarily fingering the wet pussy and when they withdrew their hands they returned them to their mouth to taste each other's cunt
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
Greg and David were furiously jacking their raging hardons as they were so turned on by this erotic behavior. The girls once again turned to face the boys and moved up close to their faces rolling their boobs at them and holding them a fraction away from their lips. They put their pussies right up in their faces close enough for the boys to smell their hot cunts. They each reached into their panties with their fingers and slowly fingered their cunts before the boys eyes. The boys could not see their pussies however, only what the girls were doing. Then the girls turned around and once again put their asses in the guys faces. The bent over and looked at the reaction of their audience and licked their lips


They each reached up and began pulling their panties down slowly over their nice ass until the panties were on the floor around their ankles. Stepping out each girl reached down and picked up the panties and again laid them on the face of their audience. The crotch of each pair of panties were soaked. As Greg's removed the sweet smelling pair of panties on his face his sister turned around to face him with all her clothes removed. He now saw that her beaver was completely shaved of all the short red hair she once had. Lisa again stepped up close to her brother and in time with the music she swayed her hips


Reaching down to her cunt she spread the lips open with two fingers letting her brother see more clearly her wet pussy. Greg poked his Dad to get his attention. David looked over and saw the nice clean pussy of his daughter. When Lisa saw her father she turned to face him so that he could see her freshly shaven pussy more clearly. She put one leg up on the arm of the couch and put her cunt fractions from his face. Looking at him in the eye she slowly spread the small lips of her cunt open and then ran her finger up and down her slit. As she got her finger wet she held it up to her father's nose for him to smell. He at once took her hand and licked her finger off while he jacked his massively stiff prick
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Lisa pulled her hand away from her father teasingly, and then turned around to let him examine her ass. She bent over at the waist and spread her legs to give her father a view of her shaved pussy and asshole. She again looked around to see her audiences' reaction, and taking her fingers reached between her legs from underneath spreading the lips of her cunt for their visual pleasure. The music now stopped and just in time as the boys were about to waste a wad on themselves. David and Greg both applauded out loud and made cat calls for the fine performance of the girls. Greg spoke first, "So that's the surprise you had in mind," pointing at his sisters shaved pussy, "not the dance you just performed." "That's right


How do you like my pussy?", asked Lisa. "It looks good enough to eat." answered her father. "This is what we will do to start your next lesson. I know that you have a pretty good idea how to fuck. Lisa, honey, I gave your brother Greg some instructions while you and your mother were out of the room. And I'm sure that your mother told you some things too. We will get more into the various positions you can fuck in later on with the advanced lessons


To help you get started however, we are going to share in your experience." "What do you have in mind Dad?", asked Greg "Son I know that your mother whom you'll recall loves to suck dicks, has been dying to suck your cock. And I on the other hand want to taste the pretty little pussy of your sister. So while your mother sucks your cock to make it nice and hard for you sister, I'll prep Lisa by eating her delicious looking cunt. When she's nice and wet, you can fuck her. How does that sound?" Lisa squealed with delight saying, "Ooooo Daddy, please eat your little girls' pussy. Mom even shaved my asshole so you can lick me there. I know how you boys love to suck our assholes


Will you eat my pussy and lick my ass?" "You know I will. You haven't even been fucked yet and already you are a slut my dear. You are a slut because you want your Daddy to lick your pussy and lick your asshole. You will beg for your brother to fuck you tight cunt too! Your hot twat will milk his big dick and he will shoot his sperm inside you." Her father was saying these things to his little girl. "Mom I know how you like to suck dicks and I want you to make my dick hard. After you suck my dick I will then fuck my lovely sister who wants my cock in her hot cunt." Greg and his mother laid down on the floor, followed by Lisa and her father. Janet laid on her back and had Greg sit at her face


David laid on his back and had Lisa sit on his face. Greg and Lisa were facing each other and could see the oral attention each other was receiving. Greg held his cock in his hand before his mother. His mother had a pillow behind her head so she accept his cock into her mouth. He talked to her, "Here is my dick which you want to suck. Let me feed you this cock because I know how you love to suck dicks you cocksucker. He teased her with the head of his dick, swatting her in the face on both sides of her jaw, while she had her mouth open trying to catch the head in her mouth. He eventually stopped these antics to let her suck him because he was anxious to fuck his sister
His mother was in a perfect position to have him fuck her mouth, and while she sucked her son's cock she was also fingering her clit. Lisa and her father were likewise going at it. Lisa got into the swing of things and completely rested the weight of her ass and body on her father's face. "Go ahead and lick my pussy Daddy. My brother Greg knows how to eat pussy. Let's see if you do!" Her father loved hearing his daughter talk this way to him and he dived into sucking her cunt furiously
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Lisa bucked and bucked her cunt on her father's mouth making it hard for him to enjoy eating her virgin pussy. Her juices flowed freely onto his face and chin and he stuck his tongue into her slit trying to capture as much of the sweet cream as he could. He placed his hands under her ass and lifting her he did manage to hold her still so he could eat her properly. Lisa loved this and said, "Ooooh Daddy, you're so strong. I feel like I'm in a saddle riding your tongue. My little pussy is impaled on your ticklish tongue. Eat me Daddy. Make my twat cum


Do you like how my pussy tastes Daddy?" Her father could only grunt in response as he continued sucking her hole. He found her clit and sucked it into his mouth. When he did this Lisa began climaxing, screaming, "OOOOOOOOOOhhhhh Daddy. You're making me cuuuummmmm!!!! Her father licked and sucked his daughter's pussy, drinking the juices that gushed from her cunt. While her orgasm continued, he lifted her a little higher where he could get to her asshole and he stuck his tongue in to suck her bung. Lisa squealed and felt another wave of orgasm. "Ooooh Daddy. You're sucking my asshole and it feeeeeels sooooooo gooooood!!!!" As this orgasm subsided David stopped eating the cunt and asshole of his daughter
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
He set her down flipped over and looked at his son and said, "Greg, I think she's ready for you. Go ahead and take her. Your mother will just have to finish sucking your cock another time." Janet reluctantly let her son withdraw his cock from her mouth. But she knew that his wad which had been building up in his balls would soon be spurted into her daughter's virgin cunt. She also knew that the next lesson following their children's first fuck would be an introduction to bisexuality, as she would want to eat her daughter's pussy and suck her son's jism from her freshly fucked cunt. She could hardly wait. Greg and Lisa could at last fuck one another. Lisa laid down and her brother came over to over next to her
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
David and Janet also came near to their children to share in their joy. Greg remembering the instructions his father gave him earlier spoke very tenderly to his sister, "Lisa darling, our moment has arrived and I want to ask you first. I want you to be sure and not feel pressured. Do you still want me to fuck you? Do you want to feel my cock in your pussy?" Lisa looked into her brother's eyes and said, "Yes my love. Please put your beautiful cock into my pussy
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
And to encourage him she raised her head up and kissed his lips. He cupped her head in his hand and as he returned the kiss he lowered her head down to the floor. They kissed each other for a few moments and he also felt of her breasts. She took hold of his cock and gently pulled on it letting him know that she wanted him. "Please", she whispered in his ear, "I need you now." Greg now maneuvered into position between her legs


Lisa spread her legs before her brother and raised her legs up keeping her feet on the floor. As he got ready she looked up at him and said, "I love you brother dear. You are so sweet and gentle. You never rush me. You are being so nice to me and I love you. You're also so handsome and strong


I feel so secure in your arms. Please take me love. I'll always be yours Greg." Greg was holding himself up with one arm while he leaned forward and using his other hand he moved his stiff cock up to the entrance to his sister's twat. Lisa helped her brother by taking his member and held it to the lips to her pussy. Greg then proceeded to gently nudge the head of his dick into her moistness, trying to lubricate his cock with her wetness. Mom and Dad continued to watch their children, not wanting to say anything that would spoil the moment. With the head of his dick now planted in the right spot, Greg placed both hands squarely on the floor on either side of his sister's arms and gently move his hips forward to enter her
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
He slowly at first pushed forward and at meeting resistance he pulled back. Lisa still had her hand on her brother's cock guiding it back to her love hole. Again Greg pressed forward with his dick and each time that he did he managed to go a little deeper. Lisa's cunt was very wet with her juices from her father's feast, and as her brother dick got wet from those juices he could slip into her more deeper. At last the head of his cock had penetrated her tight opening


Lisa could feel the head of his member now inside the opening of her twat and she said, "I can feel you Greg. Your dick is beginning to enter my pussy. I love you Greg. Please continue to fill me with your cock. I want to feel you all the way inside me love!" Greg answered his sister, "I love you Lisa
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
Your twat is so tight! But it feels soooo good. You are so beautiful. You're the most beautiful girl in the world." "You two are doing just great. Lisa, your brother really loves you so. He's so gentle. You are going to enjoy his fucking you I can tell." Janet looked at her daughter and stroked her hair
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
Lisa looked at her mother and said. "Isn't he wonderful Mother? I just love him so." Greg continued slowly but steadily moving ever forward trying to gain new ground in his sister's virgin pussy. He felt like a pioneer, going where no one had gone before. But he simply did not just want to rape and pillage his sister's virtue. He loved her, and he wanted to make their moment last forever. His dick felt so good inside her warm cunt. He just wanted to lay there and enjoy how it felt
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
However, he still had about six more inches to bury, so onward he slowly pumped. As his sister relaxed he found that his cock would slip a little further inside her cunt, so in relation to her comfort he gently fucked her. Little by little he was finding that he would have to pull back further on each stroke because his cock was now nearly all the way into her cunt. Lisa felt it too, and her breathing was becoming more stronger. "Ooooh lover, your cock is filling my cunt. It's so big. It feels soooo good
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
It's so warm and hard. How much more do you have to feed me?" asked Lisa. "I'm almost all the way there my love," answered her brother. And on his next stroke he found that he was all the way inside. They were bumping one another pelvis'. He lay there for a moment feeling her warm tight cunt wrapped around his manhood. Lisa enjoyed feeling the fullness of his dick fully inside her as well and she looked at her brother and said


"Why did you stop for my love? Please begin to fuck me with that hard dick. It feels so good, I don't want you to stop now. I want to feel you fuck my pussy." Her brother began to slowly pump his sister's cunt making short thrusts now that he was fully inside her tight box. He was feeling no restriction now whatsoever, his sister certainly looked comfortable. She closed her eyes and began to softly moan
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
She put her lips together to form an "O" and said, "Ooooh lover, fuck me harder with that big dick of yours. Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck the shit out of my hot twat. I want to feel your cock ram my cunt. Your big fucking cock feels good in my pussy. Go go ahead and screw me good." Lisa now took her legs and wrapped them around her brother's ass, placing her heels on his buns to help drive him into her


Greg began to fuck her in more earnest now, and he pulled his dick nearly out all the way out and shoved it back into her cunt as deeply as he could. "Yeah babe. You like this big dick don't you. You have a fucking hot twat. I love fucking it. It's so tight, Your a fucking tight bitch
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
I'll fuck your hot cunt and screw your brains out! You like feeling my big dick pump your juicy pussy. You don't just like it you love black young hottie my dick don't you! You want me to fuck you good and cum in your hot box!" "Yes! Yes!" his sister cried out. "I am a fucking bitch. I need your fucking cock to fuck my hot fucking cunt. Your dick feels soooo good in my hole. Please fuck me harder! Fuck me harder love with your meat. Don't stop fucking it PLEAAASSSSSSSSSE! Show my mother and daddy how good you can fuck their little girl!" Greg looked over at his parents and said, "My sister is a fucking whore, because she loves her brother's fucking dick in her pussy! She wants my big dick to pump her hot twat, and she wants my hot sperm inside her cunt


Well I am going to fuck her good and hard. I will fuck her until her eyes bulge out. Then I will shoot my sperm deep inside her fucking hot box. You like seeing me fuck her don't you!" He spat the words at them and furiously pumped away at his sister's cunt. Lisa had her legs up in the air and her hands were playing with her boobs, feeling her nipples and twisting them with her fingers. Greg's father came over close to his kids, and looking first at his daughter he said, "Baby darling, do you like your brother fucking you? Does his dick feel good in your cunt? I know you like fucking, 'cause you're a slut. You're a fucking slut like your mother is. She likes dicks in her cunt and mouth, and you're the same way
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
You like feeling a fat cock pump your hot twat don't you, you fucking bitch? Your brothers' dick is ramming your tight pussy and you love it!" Lisa looked at her father and with lust in her eyes she said, "Ooooh Daddy! You know I do!!! I love my brother's big dick in my pussy, just like my mother does. I want to feel big dicks in my mouth and cunt filling them with hot cum. Will you fuck your little girl? 'Cause I need your big dick too! It's so big, and know it will feel so good in my tight hole. I love my brother's dick, but I want your big dick too! Please say you will. Say you will fuck my pussy too! I just love having my cunt filled with a fat cock. Please say you will fuck your daughter." Her mother who was on the other side of her daughter across from David, got down to Lisa's face and said to her, "You know your father will fuck you baby. He will fill your cunt with his monster dick and fuck you hard. While your father fuck's his baby girl, your lover Greg will fuck his mother
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
I can't wait to have my boy fucking my cunt, while we watch your father fucking your cunt. You do want your brother to fuck his mother don't you? I need his cock like you need your father's cock. I want him to fuck me with his nice young stiff dick. "Oh yes Mother! Greg will fuck you, want you Greg? Want you fuck our fucking Mother, while Daddy fucks me? Say you will. I know you want to fuck Mother cause she has a beautiful pussy, and she loves big dicks just like I do. We are both sluts and we need to have cocks filling our holes all the time. Mother needs your big dick. I know she does. I'm just like her, and I need to be fucked real hard
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
So please fuck me and then let Daddy fuck me. I want to see you fuck my Mother just like you're fucking my hot pussy. Mother, Greg's big cock is filling my pussy. He knows how to use his tool and I know he will love filling your beautiful pussy with it. Daddy's big dick is going to fill my cunt up with his cum. Greg, lover, please fuck me harder! I need to feel your cock deeeeper in my hot hole!!!" Greg feeling the same lustful passion rise in him looked at his father and said, "Daddy, your little girl has a fucking good cunt. I love fucking my virgin sister's twat
She is a good fuck. My first. But I know that Mother will be a good fuck too! She has a good looking cunt and I want to fuck it. I'm going to fuck her when I get finished fucking Lisa. Then you can fuck Lisa. Both Lisa and Mom are two fucking sluts are they Dad? They have good looking pussies to fuck. How tight is Mama's cunt. I'll bet her hole is not as tight as Lisa's tight cunt
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
Her cunt is tight! But just the same I'll fuck my mother 'cause I know she loves big dicks and she's a fucking cunt. I love being her son of a bitch, cause that's what she is a fucking slut cocksucking bitch!" "Yes they are son," said David, "Your mother is a fucking whore, and your sister is a fucking whore. What can you do but fuck them hard? We'll take turns fucking the shit out of their holes, and when we're done they can suck our cocks. They love to suck dicks don't forget. And they'll both be sucking our cocks to make them nice and big so we can stuff their cunts again. I'll gladly let you fuck your mother while I fuck Lisa
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
You have a nice dick son, but Lisa want's her daddy's big dick too! She'll squeal with pleasure when I fuck her with my big meat! Your mother will love fucking you too! I already know how she's been eyeing your cock, frigging her hot twat waiting for you to shove your meat into her." Greg was really banging away on his sister's pussy now. His young teenage body had stamina and he was sweating as he pumped Lisa's pud. Lisa was now nearing a super climax feeling her brothers hot rod ram her steamy twat. "Ooooh Greg, I starting to cum with your dick inside me! Fuck me harder! Faster! Faster! OOOOOoooaaaaaahhhhh!!!! With that Lisa arched her back thrusting her hips up, and she came. Greg likewise feeling the buildup in his balls held back his orgasm as strongly as he could until his cock literally exploded inside his sister's twat. He pumped furiously until his sperm began coming out of his sisters' pussy. Her cunt was very sloppy now with the mixture of her cream and his jism
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
At last he pulled out of her and wiped his dick on her thigh. "Oh Lisa my love. You were beautiful. I love you so." He leaned down and kissed her passionately on the mouth. She pulled him down on top of her mashing his mouth with her own responding to his passionate kiss. As the broke their liplock she said, "I love you too Greg


You are a wonderful lover. Thank-you for being so gentle with me at the start and making our first time so memorable. Their parents applauded them and David their father said, "What an experience. I don't think I've ever seen anyone fuck one another the way you two did. I wish I had loaded the camera with film and got pictures of you two. Better yet, we should have filmed your first time with the camcorder. Now that would have been a keepsake!" David was truly disappointed. "We may not have their first time but we could film other occasions.", said Janet
Besides, we will all remember this the rest of our lives. But don't you think that you and I fuck each other the way they screwed one another?" "Of course, dear. Beside us, I never saw anyone fuck they way Greg and Lisa did. That's what I meant. You know how I feel about you love." Janet smiled at her kids and said, "He's right
Your father still fucks me like he did the very first time. It never gets old to either of us. How do you too feel now? Do you need a break?" Lisa answered first and said, "No, I feel so elated. I never knew how good sex could be. Greg is such a good lover for someone who's never had sex himself." Her brother smiled at her and said, "Lisa, you made it so good. I just love you so much and you're so beautiful. I'm not tired. What's next on the lesson books? Janet smiled at her children and said, "I'm glad you too enjoyed your first intimate experience
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
It's good that you could enjoy it together, and that we could share it with you as well. Here's something else for you to think about. You think it was good now. Wait until you get more experience under your belt. Well, you're not wearing any belts are you?" Everyone laughed and she continued, "As you two learn more how to give pleasure, your own pleasure will increase. So let's drink to more pleasure! "That's a good idea honey!" said Dad. "Son, give me a hand in the kitchen fixing us some highballs." David and Greg left for the kitchen and Janet turned to her daughter and put her arm around her shoulder giving her a hug


"Honey, Greg was so sweet to you. I know you enjoyed him fucking you didn't you?" asked Janet. "Oh yes Mother. I just love him to death. He's so kind and gentle. He knew just what to do and how to do it. He is really a wonderful lover. I look forward to sharing him with you." "Sharing him? You talk like he's yours Lisa. What do you mean honey?", Janet asked her daughter. "I know it sounds silly
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
I mean who am I to think that I can keep Greg for myself? I know you love him too Mother, only Greg and I have a very special relationship being twins. We were born from your womb only moments apart, and that makes us close. But having shared this intimacy together has drawn us even closer. I can't help but feel a little jealous of him fucking other women, although I also want him to. It's confusing. Do you know what I mean." Her mother turned her around and embraced her. She then pulled Lisa's face to her own and tenderly kissed her daughter's lips. Lisa did not object to her mother's action, instead she wrapped her own arms around her mother pulling her close, and returned the kiss


They opened their mouths and exchanged their tongues, gently exploring each other's lips and gums. When they broke their kiss Janet answered her daughter by saying, "Honey, I know exactly what you mean. It is possible to love someone, want to keep them for yourself, and at the same time, allow them, actually want them to fuck someone else. Even though your brother may enjoy fucking other girls, his heart is here with you. You know Greg feels the same way about you
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
As much as he loves you, he wants you to have pleasure by being with other men. How could he let your father fuck you if he didn't?" "I hadn't thought about it that way Mom. Thanks for clearing that up for me. Thank you for being so understanding." As they were still hugging each other, Lisa reached up and this time she kissed her mom upon the lips giving her tongue which Janet gently sucked into her mouth. "By the way Mom," she asked, "What are we going to do next? How about letting me know before Greg gets back so I'll have the inside scoop." Her mother looked at her and said, "Well the boys went into the kitchen so that I could ask you how you might feel about this before we do it. I did not want you to feel embarrassed with them here so I had your father take your brother out of the room." "Why Mom? What do you have in mind? Everything you have shown us so far has been fabulous. This is one weekend I'll not soon forget." Lisa had a look of curiosity on her face. "Lisa honey. By now you must realize that your father and I are a somewhat 'open' couple


That is, we live and let live. Our sexual preferences are quite broad. You've already seen how we've explored many areas of human sexuality. Sex between a man and woman can include many pleasures. You and your brother both enjoy oral sex
You even enjoy eating boy's cum. Not many girls like that, and therefore they miss out on so much. Your brother likewise is not abashed to eat your pussy. He loves not only the taste you your sweet sex, but he was completely unabashed about licking and sucking your asshole. That too, is a delicacy many men miss, because they are finicky about sampling such treats. You saw how your father and brother are alike in their fetish of looking at shaved pussies and assholes." "That's what they call a 'fetish'"? What exactly does that mean?" asked Lisa. "Well a fetish is just something that turns you on." answered her mother. "For example, when you starting talking nastily to your brother, to me, and to your father, saying things like, 'I love my brother's big dick inside my cunt, and I want my Daddy to fuck me with his big monster cock!', that turned you on
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
That's a fetish. The good thing is that all four of us enjoy that particular fetish. Your father talks dirty to me. I talk dirty to him. We were all talking dirty to one another and that in itself is a form of pleasure, intensifying your experience. We will certainly explore many more as we go along. Remember how you danced a little while ago in front of your father and brother. You were getting turned on by that


That fetish was exhibitionism. Many women love to show off their bodies in such a way as to attract others. "You mean to attract men don't you Mom?" Lisa asked. "No Lisa, not just men. Women get turned on seeing other women, and visa versa." her mother said. "What kind of fetishes do you have Mom?", asked Lisa. "Well for example, consider what we were just talking about. You were turning me on this morning while you danced for your brother and father. When we rubbed our titties, and cunts against each other during the dance your body was sending electric shocks into mine. You made me hot dear." Janet was slowly caressing her daughters' face and hair. "I turned YOU on? I had no idea I could turn you on. But now that you mention it, I must confess that I was turned on by you as well. You have such a beautiful body Mother
CLUBTUG.COM
I'm glad that you told me that you were turned on. I felt it too, but I was afraid to admit it. Seeing your body makes me horny." Lisa now looked at her mother appraisingly. Janet next said, "Honey, your father and I told you both at the start to explore your feelings. Don't hold back investigating your sexuality. How will you know whether you like this or that unless you are open about it and explore? What I wanted to ask you is this; I'm turned by you honey, and if you feel the same way then let's share our own intimacy. Would you like to, for lack of a better word, like to fuck me?" Lisa eagerly answered, "Oh mother! That's sounds like fun! I was hoping we might do that. Ooooo my pussy is getting hot just thinking about it." Lisa then leaned forward to kiss her mother again, and they embraced one another in a tight union


Janet and Lisa kissed each other passionately feeling one another's breasts and asses. Just then the boys returned from the kitchen with the drinks and David looked at Greg and said, "Looks like they got started without us son. Your mother and sister have the hots for one another." "Wow Dad! They look great! What a turn-on to see two women going at it hot and heavy!" Greg said as he sat down upon the couch and began sipping his whiskey and soda. David looked at the girls and said, "You two come over her to the center of the room where we can watch you." Janet and Lisa broke their embrace and holding hands they walked over to where the boys were. They picked up their drinks and began sipping them. David looked at his son and said, "Greg, the next lesson you are going to see is how two women get it on. This is more of a spectator sport for us men, so sit back and enjoy. When the time is right we'll join 'em" They sat their upon the couch with nice limber cocks
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
But very soon those cocks would be stiffening as the two hot women began to have sex with one another. Janet told Lisa to lay on the floor in front of her father and brother. Before she joined her, she went to the drawer in which they had placed all the toys from last night and pulled out a double dildo. It was about eighteen inches in total length, and about three inches in circumference. It looked like two identical dicks placed back to back with a plastic set of balls in the center. Janet now lay beside her daughter. She softly began caressing her baby girl's body, starting with her face and neck. And as she moved her hand down to her boobs she said to her, "Lisa honey, I'm in love with you like your brother is. Your body is so beautiful honey
I love your precious titties, and your lovely young pussy. It looks so divine now that we shaved that hair away. I want to taste your sweet little cunt, especially since your brother left his sperm in you. Can I please kiss your pussy? I promise, I'll make you cum with my mouth and tongue. You let your father eat you


Please be kind to your mother and let me eat your sweet little twat." Lisa looked lustfully into her mother's eyes feeling the same lust for her own sex and said, "Ooooo yes Mother! Please eat my pussy. But promise me you'll let me taste your sweet cunt too! I love seeing your cunt too! And I wish my pussy was as big as yours. Will you let me lick your asshole. I think it's so beautiful. Say I can
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
Please say I can lick your asshole." Janet now leaned forward and kissed her daughter again. They spent the next few minutes in a very passionate kiss, tonguing each others' mouths. Lisa sucked her mother's tongue, and Janet did likewise to her daughter. As they tried swallowing one another's tongues they moved their hands across to each other's pussies feeling them. The each raised a leg spreading them to allow their hands access to the other's cunt. Both girls with shaved pussies spread open were causing the boy's pricks to harden. After a few minutes of foreplay Janet disengaged from Lisa and said to her
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
"Dear you climb up and sit on my face and if you would like to lick my pussy then feel free to do so." Lisa swung her legs over her mother's face and answered her, "Ooooh Mother. How I have waited to eat your pussy. I know it will taste so good." Lisa sat down on her mother's mouth and reached down with her fingers to pull her lips apart. Her mother looked into her daughter's eyes as she opened her mouth and licked at Lisa's open cunt. She ran her tongue in and around her cunt tasting the delectable fresh juices freshly flowing. As she probed further into her hole she began to find some of the recent jism deposited by her son Greg
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
This is what she especially wanted and so using her tongue as a scoop she began to fuck her daughter's fuck hole with her tongue sucking all the cum she could find. Lisa just enjoyed letting her mom suck her cunt, and she soon realized that as good as her brother and father were good at cuntlapping, her mother was far superior. She thought to herself, 'No wonder she's good. She knows what a woman likes. Boys just lap like dogs do, imagining they are hitting the right areas. But Mother is making my pussy feel soooo good!' So she looked at her mom dining on her sex and complemented her saying, "Mother, I thought Greg and Daddy were expert at eating my pussy, but you're a real pro! You know exactly where I want your tongue. You're making my pussy feel soooo good! I'll bet you are licking the cum leftover when Greg fucked me too! I know how you like eating cum
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
Why, you didn't let Greg waste a drop when I first sucked his big dick. Remember how his sperm leaked out of my mouth and nearly hit the floor. You love my brother's cum don't you and you wanted to eat my pussy so that you could taste it again. Well you just enjoy it cause later when Daddy fucks my pussy he will fill it with his sperm and you can suck it out as well." Her mother just moaned into Lisa's twat as her mouth and tongue were too busy to stop and respond. "You hear that son?" asked David, "I have tried to become an accomplished cuntlapper, but alas, a woman will always beat you hands down in a contest." Greg was just enthralled at the sight of two women having sex together. The idea that his mother could do a better job of eating his beautiful sisters' twat better than he could did not bother him
Just as long as his sister would let him dine at her cunt was all that mattered. Lisa leaned forward to go down on her mother. Having watched how her mother ate her pussy, she was intent on giving her mother equal pleasure. Being a woman, Lisa knew herself where her mom would like to feel a tongue. Lisa was now closer than she had ever been to another cunt and she took a moment to enjoy what her brother and father had seen when they had been in this position. Her mother's pussy was indeed a wonder to behold. Unlike her own small thin lipped twat, her mom had a long dark looking pussy, with big swollen labia that looked like two long slender fingers against her crotch. Her mother had her legs spread so that Lisa could easily look into her pubic area
Lisa placed her mouth upon her mother's sex and began to kiss it softly. Her mother, moved her pelvis upward in response to her daughters touch. Lisa could smell her mother's scent, and it intoxicated her just as it had her father and brother. Her brother Greg had not yet enjoyed this oral treat of his mother as yet. He had only received a preview when his face had been up close and he could smell this sweet fragrance
BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE

black young hottie

ENTER TO BLACK YOUNG HOTTIE
Lisa continued her culinary exploration. She placed her hands under her mother's ass to pull her face down into the steamy depths of her mom's sex. She slowly and deliberately licked her cunt starting down deep where her fuck hole began and moving along her slit she worked her way back up to the hood covering her clit. She paused here and using her tongue to uncover the clit she gently licked at it and then sucked it into her mouth. Her mother swooned and she realized that her mother was enjoying this attention. Lisa wanted to taste some more of her mother's juices so she left off momentarily to stick her tongue back into her mother's twat to suck out some of her juices. Janet continued giving her daughter oral pleasure sucking her clit and she then pulled her face up to her little girls' ass to tongue her bottom


Janet enjoyed sucking the asshole of her baby daughter just as her son and his father had done. She only rimmed her briefly however, as she had other things in mind. Returning her tongue again to Lisa's cunt, Janet reached over and picked up the double dildo. Now that Lisa's anus was wet, Janet slowly put one end of the plastic dick to her daughter's ass and eased the head forward. Lisa's now began experiencing a new pleasure as instead of a small tongue darting into her bung, she felt something much larger poke its way in. She was quite relaxed however, and was confident that her mother knew what she was doing so she did not object
Janet continued licking her girls' pussy and as she sucked on her clit she again eased the plastic dick a little further into Lisa's ass. Eventually when she had put about four inches of the dong into her bung she withdrew it back near the edge and gently eased it forward. Lisa tried laying her cunt down upon her mother's face by arching her back down and at the same time she was sticking her ass up as she liked feeling this thing in her ass. Her mother now knew that her daughter was enjoying this new pleasure and she slowly b
Added: 2011-Dec-28 , 01:48
STACY ANAL
Stacy anal. Got To Fuck Daughter And Mother AUTHOR: Sachin I would like to share my wonderful experiences with you. I am a bank officer and two years back I was posted to a semi-urban branch in Kerala. The quarter provided to me was the upstairs of our NRI customer who was in Dubai. In the ground floor his wife and daughter lived. I am 26 years old, unmarried 5' 8" and 70 kgs and I had some sexual experiences in the past. Let me tell you the story. The mother is 39 years old lady very sexy looking with big boobs and teasing buttocks
Her name is Prema. The girl is Sandhya; she is 17 years old and is very beautiful. Towards them I behaved like a gentleman because I did not want to spoil my name as a typical upper middle class youth. This continued for a period of 6 months. . When Prema’s husband came for 1 months holiday we got very close. During this period I became very close to the family. He gave me some gifts and in the evenings we had some cocktail parties, I had food in their house several times and I became a close family friend before he returned back to Dubai. During this period I started giving maths tuition to Sandhya in their house who was studying for +2
Actually I had a crash for Prema and I used to jerk away a lot thinking of her. But I did not have the courage to do anything. But my dreams came true one day. Sandhya was on a study tour to Bangalore for 3 days and Prema was alone in the house. As I did not have a personal telephone, I used their telephone whenever I wanted
STACY ANAL

stacy anal

ENTER TO STACY ANAL
That day at around 8PM an outside call came for me and she told them to call after 5 minutes. There is a staircase door to the top from inside which is locked always. But unusually she unlocked the door and told me that there is a call for me and told me to wait for the call downstairs. I went downstairs and waited for the call. 10 minutes passed but the call did not come. She told me to wait for some more time and went for the evening bath. After sometime the power went stacy anal off and it was total darkness. Half opening the bathroom door she asked me to get her the emergency lamp from behind the sofa. I searched for it but in vain
Then she told me to stay wherever I am so that she will come and get it. I started thinking. This is the right opportunity to try some thing as if done innocently in the dark. In the dark I could make out her figure coming to the hall. I stood on her way
STACY ANAL

stacy anal

ENTER TO STACY ANAL
She bumped into me and started to fall and I grabbed her and held her tight. Seconds passed. She did not free herself. I got courage. I gave her a kiss in the lips. She responded. At that time the power came
STACY ANAL

stacy anal

ENTER TO STACY ANAL
She was wearing only a petty cot and blouse and what a figure. I started squeezing her boobs. She stopped me and took me to the bedroom. I told her I cannot wait any more and I am hungry for her. ” I was also waiting for stacy anal this opportunity for long
STACY ANAL

stacy anal

ENTER TO STACY ANAL
Now you can do whatever you want” telling this she gave me a French kiss with her tongue probing my mouth. I undressed her petty cot and blouse. She was in a black panty and bra. She looked like a sex goddess to me. She undressed my shirt and lungi. Released my hard cock from my brief and started sucking it. I was in 7nth heaven. After 5 minutes of sucking I was about to cum and I took my tool from her mouth
I unbuckled her bra. Wow what a treat to the eyes. She had a 39" firm boobs with her pink nipples erect. I started sucking her boobs like a mad man. I squeezed it very hard till it hurt her. She started to moan “Ahha.. Aahha.. Suck it hard... Oohh Oohh suck it I was waiting for this Oohh Aahaa..”
I laid her on the bed and undid her panty. I could not control the sight of her lovely leaking cunt and the odor of her cunt drove me crazy. I started licking her cunt like a hungry man and she started crying and calling me names ” Ohh you fool what were you waiting for all these days? Ahaa... Suck my pussy... Oohoo suck it hard... You son-of-a bitch suck my clit
Ahaa...”. Then I inserted my middle and forefinger in her vagina and started stroking, simultaneously started sucking her clitoris. She could not hold it for long. Within a short time she came. I tasted her love juice like honey. She said she enjoyed it very much


I have always dreamed about someone sucking my pussy. Now you could fulfill my desire. Thank you dear. Now I will show you what I can. With that she took my hard cock in her mouth and started sucking it, as it there is no tomorrow
Wow!! She was really a good cocksucker. After some time she rested on her back and asked me to fuck her mouth. Dear, fuck my mouth and fill it with your cum. I want to taste it, she said. I went on top of her and started pumping her mouth very hard. After some time I shot my load into her mouth. She swallowed it without spilling any thing and she cleaned my tool with her tongue. Again she took it in her mouth and had a workout and within minutes my shaft was stiff again. She was also on fire
STACY ANAL

stacy anal

ENTER TO STACY ANAL
I made her lay in the bed and slowly inserted my penis and started moving slowly in and out. She started moaning with pleasure. Slowly I increased the speed and her moans became louder. Oh my dear please don’t stopAahhaa make it fast ohhoo I am in heaven . After some time I made her bend and inserted my tool from behind simultaneously I squeezed her boobs. After some time I increased my speed and within minutes she came again heavily. I did not stop pumping her and I exploded in her pussy shortly. We were both exhausted and we pov blonde riding rested in the bedroom holding each other passionately


Then she told me about her marriage. She told me that she is very fond of sex. Though her husband loved her very much their sex life is not at all happy. In fact she was controlling her sexual desire all these years for fear of the society. She thanked me very much and told me to keep the connecting door open in the nights so that she can come to my room in the night after her daughter is asleep. I happily agreed to the proposal. For two days we continued our sex acts in her house without fearing anybody
After her daughter returned, weekly one or two days she used to come to my room upstairs after midnight and we tried all the different types of sex – oral, anal etc. We watched the XXX movies in my Computer together and tried every position and we enjoyed our sex life like anything. One Saturday after noon I was resting in my room after the bank when Sandhya came to my room with her book. She told me that she has some doubt to clear. Without getting up from my bed I asked her to show me the problem. She came towards me and suddenly climbed on top of me, kissed me in the lips and said. Teach me what you taught my mother yesterday. I saw what you were doing in your room yesterday night. Now it is my turn. Amma has gone to a friend’s house and will not return till 6 in the evening
STACY ANAL

stacy anal

ENTER TO STACY ANAL
Since yesterday night I am unable to control myself. Please take me. I am yours. I was a bit confused. Actually I loved to have sex with this teenager. But was not sure about Prema’s response if she came to know about this. I told her Look Sandhya you are a small girl. Forget what you saw yesterday. It was a mistake
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Don’t tell anybody about it and concentrate on your studies. But she was not in a mood to budge. I am a grown up girl and I know what is sex. I don’t want to hear any silly excuses. Give me my share or else I will call daddy and tell everything. With this she kissed my passionately with her tongue deep inside my throat. I could not resist the temptation. I got up and held her very tight in my arms with my tongue exploring her mouth. She was wearing a maxi and I could feel that she was not wearing anything inside
STACY ANAL

stacy anal

ENTER TO STACY ANAL
I squeezed her small but firm tits through the maxi and she cried with pleasure. I undressed her and wow! What a figure she has. stacy anal Her boobs were comparatively small, with brown erect nipples teasing me to suck. Her bushy virgin cunt looked magnificent. Slowly I laid her in the bed and started sucking her nipples. Slowly I started licking downwards and kissed her navel. Again I moved downward liking her inner thighs then I started licking her cunt lips and suddenly she started shivering with pleasure and started calling me names. Then I taught her how to suck a cock
STACY ANAL

stacy anal

ENTER TO STACY ANAL
She was a good pupil and learned very fast. Then I showed her the 69 position. While she was learning the basics of cock fucking I ate her pussy with my tongue deep inside her virgin cunt. She could not bear it for long and she had an orgasm within minutes. Then it was time for the real act. I laid her on the edge of the bed. Applied some jelly on my tool and slowly kept the tip on her cunt opening. Slowly I began to enter her with slow pushes and finally with a heavy push I entered fully inside her and she cried out with pain. Again I started stroking slowly and after some time she started to enjoy it. She began to moan , not as loudly as her mother , ummmmmm
Ohoo Is this the heaven. Ahaa Oooo my good. She came again shortly, holding me tightly with her legs and pinching my back with her nails. I took out my tool and asked her to suck it. Obediently she took my cock and started sucking. I told her to swallow the liquid, which will come out shortly, and she agreed


And I came heavily inside her mouth. She has not anticipated this much cum and she chocked but somehow managed to swallow almost all of it. Good girl. You are learning very fast- I congratulated her. She dressed up fast, kissed me goodbye and went downstairs. Two days later when Prema came to my room, and were about to begin our act, I told her what happened with Sandhya
She was silent for some time and then said. OK. Now you take care of us both. Suddenly Sandhya entered the room and said, Thank you mom, I am also joining you now. She undressed very fast and joined us. I had a real treat with mom on one side and the daughter on the other. I began to attend to both of them in turn


I licked Premas cunt while Sandhya sucked my cock. I laid down on my back, Sandhya sat on my face I started licking her cunt simultaneously Prema gave me a blow job. I pumped Sandhya from back in doggie position while she sucked her own mother’s cunt who was laying in the bed. We experimented all type of sex & positions and they both reached orgasm. I did not disappoint them both and gave them both their share of cum and they swallowed it tastefully. OK friends this is my story. I am still in the same branch. Though my parents are pressing me to get a transfer to my native palace and get married, I have not given any transfer request till date. (Transfer from this heaven? No No)


I am still enjoying the Mom & daughter.



STACY ANAL stacy anal

stacy anal, for busty and anal, teen wet dildo, gagged masturbating, shaved tranny, black cock porn, group hot fuck, shaved men,
Related posts: deauxma lesbian milf
Added: 2011-Dec-27 , 02:40
AMATEUR GRUP
Amateur grup. -=*=- Chapter 1. My name is Teri. Just when I thought I could not cum like this one more time, she sucked my swollen clit between her puffy lips again and I felt my entire lower region begin to cramp once more. My asshole tried to push Chris’s cock out as I started to squirt across her pretty face for the sixth or seventh time that night. Not too bad, since I had only regained my interest in sex in the last two months or so. -=*=- I guess that's a weird way to introduce myself... let me start over. My name is Theresa Mary Carlton
AMATEUR GRUP

amateur grup

ENTER TO AMATEUR GRUP
Well, it’s been Carlton for about four years now. Before that, my last name was Camesi. Anyway, I got pregnant when I was twenty-four by this guy… ok… my husband. But he was just some guy I was fucking at the time. Christian had just turned thirty, and damn was he hot! A couple inches over 6" and really buffed up. Not like "steroid" buff, but "way too much time in a gym" buff. Sorry, I get scattered… and I have a lot of info to give you in a short time. So, I met Chris in a bar downtown, on a fetish night


I got drunk, we fucked, and I ended up with a new boyfriend. Shortly after that I ended up preggers. I told him no way to an abortion. He proposed, I said maybe. Eight months later we got married, and a month after that, I had Sam. Samantha Gabriella Carlton is my darling daughter, whom is a constant source of joy and laughter to me. She is my little monkey in many ways, always climbing into something, or finding something to play with that is not a toy. She follows my bloodline and looks just like the women in my family
She is very dark and is extremely hairy for a little girl. But other than her pre-pubescent hirsuteness, she is a truly beautiful child and I could not be prouder of her! Chris is a corporate lawyer, and he does very, very well. We do not want for anything, well… anything material. As I said earlier, I had only regained my interest in sex in the last two months or so. Right after Sam was born, I lost all interest in sexual activity of any type
I did not even masturbate. Before I was married, I used to teach yoga and spinning here in the San Fernando Valley in Los Angeles, Ca. After high school, I decided to teach body fitness to women that had let their bodies go after childbirth. So, there I was, married, sexless, very well off, and in love with my daughter. The first year, I really spent getting to know my new husband. Chris is smart, really smart. He is stupidly handsome and funny
AMATEUR GRUP

amateur grup

ENTER TO AMATEUR GRUP
His downfall is his sex drive. He is ALWAYS horny. At first it was fun, but as my body grew deeper into motherhood, it just became annoying. I began to turn him down more and more, until, like I said, we just stopped fucking altogether. Well, you can pretty much guess what he did. He started fucking some young pretty thing at the law firm. I knew, and somehow I did not care… at least he left me alone. I was thrilled and completely absorbed in raising Sam


She was a perfect little me, and we were as close as a mother and child could be. The next three years were more of the same, Chris moved up in his firm, getting richer and becoming a partner. He had a string of affairs that I ignored and to cover his guilt, he lavished Sam and me with gifts and goodies that bordered on outright blatant opulence. At my request, Chris installed a full-blown gym in our home. I had every machine I could think of, and I used them daily to get back into shape
I wanted my body at its original splendor, and I had the time to do it. Over the last two years, I have re-defined my physique to a level I had never even thought possible. I am not man buff, or anything gross like that, but I could give any fitness model a serious run for her money! Then, about two months ago, something returned in me, an interest in the outside world. Not only that, but I found myself feeling very sexual again. This was a good thing, a very good thing. I found myself masturbating constantly, but that’s how I was before the baby. I started fucking Chris again, and he was most enthusiastic about the whole thing
AMATEUR GRUP

amateur grup

ENTER TO AMATEUR GRUP
I do believe he even gave up the cheap sluts at the office! Back when I was a teen, I was pretty much a total horn-dog. I figured out that I was bi-sexual when I was about twelve or thirteen; I had a best friend named Alex. She was really great, and she was the person I gave my virginity to. Alex and I were together just about every day from the day we met until we turned nineteen. Oh yeah, our birthdays were exactly one week apart, cool huh? We were a fantastic duo, and guys and girls alike wanted to be near us
AMATEUR GRUP

amateur grup

ENTER TO AMATEUR GRUP
Alex was unbelievably cute and spunky, topping out at 4'11" (she used to claim 5', but I knew better) and no more than 90 lbs. She had almost no titties, even as an adult, but she had fantastic long brown nipples. They were like pinky fingertips, and almost always hard. She had a lean waist, and sexy, short and firm legs. Her thighs were sooo thick, and she was really strong. Dark brown hair and eyes, which always hid behind her untrimmed bangs


Her nose was broad, but sexy as hell, and her pouty lips were just to die for, I never grew tired of kissing her. Her family was also Italian, like mine and we had much in common. Short and spunky brunettes that dominated any room we walked into. I will always remember her as my first love. Anyway, she decided to go to college and moved to the east coast. I stayed here and went into body sculpting. I had always been a bit obsessed with my body, and working out. So it made total sense for me to teach it. I had lost contact with Alex after her first year away and I missed her a great deal
AMATEUR GRUP

amateur grup

ENTER TO AMATEUR GRUP
I began to spend all my free time in the gym or seeking out various sexual partners to fill the void left by her. Now I was not strictly girl-girl. No, in fact Alex and I used to go regularly and pick up a random guy and fuck his brains out in some cheap hotel for hours and hours. Now, without her I did the same thing by myself, and that’s how I met Christian. I suppose I should tell you a little about myself physically as well. I am a tiny little thing; only 5'3" and I weigh 111 lbs. right now
After losing the excess baby weight, my body snapped back almost close to how I was before the baby. The new gym did the rest and I was back in shape. Unfortunately, I got a few stretch marks on my thighs and hips. Like I said, I am a little thing and giving birth to Sammie really did stretch me out. My boobs got pretty big while I was breast-feeding her, but they have gone back down to just a little bigger than before I was preggers in the last three years. All I can say is God bless vitamin E lotion. Right now I’m a 32c-23-36. I have dark chocolate brown hair that is straight and silky, that I have grown out to about the middle of my back. I have deep brown eyes and an olive complexion
AMATEUR GRUP

amateur grup

ENTER TO AMATEUR GRUP
We have a huge pool so I lay out naked most of the year and keep my tan even. My Italian heritage is very evident and I have to get waxed about twice a month or my body hair gets outta control! SO… now that you’re caught up with the past events, I can continue with my story. Chris started to network pretty hard within his firms clients, and we started to get invited to various parties in the evenings. He told me he "needed me to attend these events" so I could play the good lawyers wife. I really had never been away from Sammie, ever, and I guess I was looking forward to being social again. So I started looking for a babysitter to watch my darling Samantha while we went out. I contacted the local high school, and put an ad up in the cafeteria. I got about ten or so responses, and I interviewed all of them
AMATEUR GRUP

amateur grup

ENTER TO AMATEUR GRUP
Two of the girls were really nice, but I did not get that "gut reaction" I was looking for. Then, the Thursday before Chris and I were going to a dinner, I got a phone call that was going to change my life, although I did not know it then. "Hello, my name is Nicole Perusco, and I’m calling about the babysitting job!" Her voice was soft and high, and I liked her straight away. I asked her a few questions, and she answered each one with confidence and a candor that really impressed me. I asked if we could meet today and she suggested I could come meet her at the corner mall not too far from my home. She had a part time job at a yogurt shop, (not bad for a sixteen-year old) and she had just got off work


I jumped in our Escalade, and met her there 20 minutes later. As I pulled into the parking lot I spotted her right away. She was a real little stunner. I could see the Mediterranean in her and I felt a rush of butterflies in my belly. As I got out of the SUV, she walked toward me with a clearly confident stride. Wow, this kid was a real firecracker! She reminded me… well… of me! We shook hands and she asked me to sit down at a table outside of the yogurt shop. Nicole offered me a drink, and I asked her for an iced tea. As she walked in to get the drinks, I studied her little frame. She is only about an inch shorter than me; I estimate 5'2"


She is very thin so I guessed her at around 89 lbs. As she came back out with our drinks, she was grinning and I was struck by her huge apple cheeks and her very deep dimples. Nicole has a simply adorable button nose covered in freckles, and her round face is framed in shoulder length, black hair. Her build was slight, I would say no more than a 32b-22-30. We sat and chatted for about 20 minutes, some of which I don’t remember what we were saying, because I kept getting lost in her huge, deep green eyes. She told me she was an only child and her parents had died in a car wreck when she was only seven
She lived with her father’s sister, her aunt Maria, but was not completely happy with the situation. Anyway, 20 min. was all I needed to be totally convinced that Nicole was to be our new babysitter! I offered her the job at $10 per hour, and she happily accepted. I gave her our address and phone number, and told her to be amateur grup at the house tomorrow at 7:30 pm. When her Aunt dropped her off, she met Chris at the door. He was taken with her immediately, and I thought to myself, he knows better than to hit on a sixteen-year old girl… I hope. I introduced her to Sammie and they were smitten with each other in about 5 seconds
AMATEUR GRUP

amateur grup

ENTER TO AMATEUR GRUP
My precocious little monkey took her by the hand, and led Nicole up to her room. With that we were off to the party. Chapter 2. The end of an evening. Chris helped me stumble in the front door around midnight. I was drunk. He was a little buzzed, but had the good sense not to get wasted in front of employees. I had not drunk wine in a couple of years, and was far from feeling any pain. I found little Nicole curled up on our couch, in short shorts and a tank top, snoring ever so slightly. I stood there just staring at her, and I felt slight moisture gather in my panties, and I moved my hand to reach inside them


Chris walked up behind me, and when he touched my shoulder, I startled out of my lusty gaze. "I'll drive her home babe, you go upstairs and check on Sam." my husband gently suggested. I watched from the top of the stairs as he woke up the little sleeping angel on the couch, and she gathered up her things, then they headed out the door. I looked in on my daughter only to find her spread out on her bed, sucking her thumb. I sighed gently at the absolute perfection of my baby girl, and then I walked down the hall, had a pee and then I undressed and climbed into my bed. I fell asleep almost as soon as my head touched the pillow. I woke up as Chris climbed into bed with me. I looked at the blurry clock and saw it was almost one in the morning. I rolled over to kiss him and the smell of pussy hit my nose. Fresh pussy juice! I sat straight up, and felt sober instantly! "You fucked her, you asshole!" I barked at him! "Teri, hang on… let me explain…" my husband stammered as he pulled away from me to stand next to the bed. He was naked and his cock was half hard, and still shining with pussy juice
A sixteen-year old girls juice! "What’s to explain, you prick? You just fucked a child!" I snapped at him, pointing at his half limp cock. I was not angry, but I was sure as hell sounding like I was. Why wasn’t I angry? Fuck… what was I feeling? Oh shit! I felt left out! I felt jealous! I wanted to fuck her too! I felt a flush of embarrassment as it slammed through my fuzzy, drunken head. Chris stuttered out a pitiful explanation of how Nicole made the first move, of how she was relentless in her seduction on the way to her house. My pussy began to drip as his story unfolded. My nipples stood straight out and betrayed my true feelings, as I tried to act like the scorned wife! Then it happened. Chris grinned at me. He looked at my nipples standing away from my tits and he grinned and pointed at my little tattlers. "You fucking bitch! You’re turned on right now! Oh my God, You want to fuck her too!" I did the only thing I could think of, I lunged out and grabbed him and rammed my tongue into his open mouth! He threw me back down on the bed, and within seconds was slamming that big fat cock inside me
AMATEUR GRUP

amateur grup

ENTER TO AMATEUR GRUP
I was so hot and excited I thought I would cum right then! It did not take long for the first to hit me, slipping down that spiral of delicious feelings into sexual oblivion. I have been multi-orgasmic since I can remember, even as a young girl. I would rub my clit raw, for sometimes what seemed like hours in my bed or in the bathtub. My big, strong husband drove his rock hard prick into me with unending lust and passion. I wish he had fucked me like this when we first met, I would have married him before he got me pregnant! My second and third orgasms were right on top of each other, and as I closed my eyes, I saw that pretty little face, her full thick lips and that little pink tongue licking them. Nicole… that little teen whore that just fucked my husband in our SUV. God, I wanted her, I needed to taste her. Her smell was all over Chris’s face. Now I wished I had sucked his cock before he fucked me so I could really taste her sweet little teen pussy! My fourth and deeply powerful orgasm swept through me, and I gushed around his fat cock as it pulled from my vaginal canal
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
The juice splashed across his balls and down onto the sheets of our bed. I shuddered and gasped as I continued to see that little Lolita’s face in my mind’s eye. I had not squirted when I came in years… since Alex! Dear God in heaven, what was happening to me? My head was pounding as I felt a rush of lust and of a love, long lost. Nicole reminded me of my Alex, my sweet, naughty little lesbian lover. That was it, my nervous system shutdown followed by my brain and I passed out. Chapter 3. Who seduced whom? As I awoke, my eyes felt gritty and I had the most vile taste in my mouth. My head was throbbing as I tried to remember what had happened last night. The early morning light filtering through the curtains was almost unbearable. I lay there in the tangle of the sheets and tried to decide how I was going to get out of bed without puking. Christian was wrapped around my left side, arms and his legs thrown over me
I tugged gently, which only increased the violent throbbing in my poor head. In frustration and growing urgency, I pulled myself free of the sheets and my husband and crawled to the end of my side of the bed. Stumbling over the throw rug, I quickly made my way to the bathroom where my stomach heaved its contents into the first available receptacle… the sink. I stood leaning over the sink when Chris came into the bathroom. Gently, he rubbed my back and held my hair as I finished barfing. Eww! Chris gently whispered, "Let's get you into the shower, Teri. It'll make you feel better." I didn't want a shower. I wanted the pounding in my head to fucking stop! As if he read my mind, Chris handed me two Tylenol and a small glass of water
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I rinsed my mouth and swallowed the pills while my husband started the shower. It is huge, (as just about everything else in our house was) with multiple showerheads placed in the green Italian marble stall and a large, overhead waterfall built into the west wall with a full-length mirror below it. The hot water was soothing as it cascaded over my sore body. I stood there and tried to will away the nausea and my pounding headache. Chris‘s strong arms wrapped around my waist as he joined me under the soothing spray. I leaned back into him and slowly began to remember bits and pieces of the night before: The white wine spritzers, the drive home… God, everything was in such a haze… my labia were tender and my entire lower half ached with a dull throb. I remembered the passion and vigor of our fucking… and then I recalled my orgasms… I had squirted! Like I did when I was fucking my little Ale.


ALEX? Oh shit… NICOLE! I pulled from his arms, spun around and smacked him as hard as I could muster in my current state! "You fucking piece of shit! You fucked the babysitter! She’s only sixteen!" Christian looked at me in a mixture of confusion and shame. He held his hand out to me and opened his mouth, but said nothing. I stood in the shower, my head pounding and my pussy throbbing. God damn it, I was sexually aroused again! This little Lolita was bedding my husband, and all I could do was feel left out. My anger was not at betrayal, it was based in a desire to join them. I guess my face changed as I realized this because Christian smiled… just like last night. I remembered the thoughts and feelings I had just before we made love


How I, a mother and a good wife, desired the babysitter. I wanted to fuck her… with my husband! I sank to the floor of the shower and began sobbing. Chris turned off the waterfall, and sat on the floor with me and held me in his arms. We sat there for about ten minutes, in total silence. He finally said, "You want to fuck her too, don’t you Teri?" I heaved and sobbed some more, and barely croaked out a pathetic, "Yesss… God help me, Chris… I do". We finally got out of the shower, and Chris dried me in my huge fluffy robe. We walked down the hall to our baby’s room. Chris picked her up from her bed, and we all went down to the kitchen to get some breakfast. He set Sam down in front of the plasma TV in the living room and she giggled and clapped as she watched her Saturday morning cartoons. I sat with my head in my hands as he made me a cup of strong black coffee


We did not speak as he made a bowl of cereal for Sammie, and then poured my coffee. I smiled meekly as he handed me amateur grup the mug. I sighed and realized how lucky I was to have Christian for my husband. I sipped the hot liquid, and it worked wonders as I swallowed it down. I finally said to him when he returned from delivering the bowl of cereal to our daughter, "What amateur grup are we gonna do, baby?" Chris smiled and softly asked, "What would you like to do Teri?" I did not hesitate, I firmly said, "Share her with you…" By the middle of that afternoon, we had a solid game plan. Chapter 4. Like a duck to water. I called Nicole later that afternoon, and she answered with a perky "Hello?" "Hi Nicole, It’s Mrs. Carlton. How are you sweetie?" She paused and I heard just a slight tinge of fear. "Hi Mrs


Carlton, I’m fine, what’s up?" "Well dear, Chris and I were so thrilled with the job you did with Sammie last night, and she is just crazy about you. Well we have another party to attend next Friday and I was hoping you were available to sit for Samantha again." In my head I thought, 'The nominees are…' I could hear the relief in her tiny voice and she answered quickly, "Oh… sure, I’d.. love to. I just adore little Sammie!" I smiled and told her, "Great! We will need you at 7 PM, do you need a ride, or will your Auntie drop you off?" She hesitated for a second, and then told me, "Well… actually, my Aunt is going away for the whole weekend, so yeah I will need a ride." I smiled and mouthed to Chris, 'YES!' I pumped my fist in triumph. I reacted in a hot second, and asked, "Well then, why don’t you ask her if you can spend the whole weekend at our home? It will give my husband and I a chance to get out for a couple of nights." Chris’s jaw fell open, and he grinned like a cat that found the bird’s nest. I had set the bait and I knew that she could not resist getting another shot at fucking my handsome husband. "Um… hang on, let me ask my Aunt." She came back to the phone and told me, "She said no problem, Mrs
AMATEUR GRUP

amateur grup

ENTER TO AMATEUR GRUP
Carlton, can you pick me up at six on Friday?" "I will see you then dear." and I hung up. Then I called my Mother gold threesome to see if she could take Samantha for the weekend and she was more than happy to spend a weekend with her darling Granddaughter. Everything was falling into place. Friday afternoon arrived and I had decided to send Chris to pick Nicole up. I knew he was going to get a blowjob at the very least! School was now out for the summer and I guessed that little Nicole was anxious to start her summer off with a real bang (sorry, pun intended). At a quarter after six, they both walked in the front door. I could not believe how hot little Nicole looked. She was wearing red Van’s, a pair of tiny little red spandex shorts and a cute little baby blue tee with Maggie Simpson on it. Her hair was up in two pigtails and red scrunchies! I could see the look on Christians face, and it was priceless! My hubby is such a PEDO! Nicole smiled brightly at me, and asked, "Where’s my little monkey buddy?" Christian closed the door behind them, and set her bags down on the floor, as I put my arm around her frail shoulder. Remember I am only an inch taller than her. "Well Nicole, we have a few things to discuss, so I thought it would be better if Sam was not here right now." The smile dropped off her face, and she looked to Chris with a pleading look of terror! He smiled at her and gestured to the living room. Nicole dropped down on the couch with the look of a student sent to the principal’s office
I sat next to her on the big couch, and Chris asked if she wanted a drink. She nodded and Chris went to get her a Coke. I smiled innocently and asked her, "My goodness Nicole, what’s wrong, you look so pale and troubled?" All the blood had drained from her normally rosy cheeks. She was wringing her little hands and her whole body was trembling. I tried not to laugh, and I knew what a panic the poor thing must be in. It served her right… fucking MY husband like that. Little did she know that not only was she going to get away with it, but also there was a bonus fuck right next to her on the couch! I was so turned on and my pussy was leaking into my panties, which were not going to be able to contain the flow of juice that was growing heavier. Just then, Chris returned from the wet bar with a glass of cola on ice


He handed me a water, and then gave Nicole her drink. She downed it quickly, and choked a bit on the fizz. Chris sat down on her right and I drew a deep breath before speaking. After my dramatic pause, I began, "Nicole darling, did you really think you could seduce my husband and I would not know?" She opened her eyes as wide as she could, and blurted out, "But.. but I…" I shook my head in the negative, and continued, "Sweetie, you should never borrow your employers things without asking permission. Now I know Christian is delicious and all, but don’t you think it would have been far more polite if you asked me first before you touched his cock?" Her limpid green eyes welled up with tears and she began to shake even harder. I put my hand on her naked, tan thigh and my fingertips tingled with anticipation. My nipples were standing out and as sensitive as when I was first pregnant
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I could feel my clit throb with each beat of my heart, which was pumping at a heavy rate. "Now now, darling…" I continued, "No need for tears, I am not angry, I just want you to learn about borrowing things from your friends. We are friends, aren’t we dear?" Nicole glanced sheepishly up at me and muttered, "I… I guess so… Um... I mean I want to be." "Well of course we are, Nicole. I want to be as close to you as Christian here is." Nicole gulped as what I said started to sink in to her panicked little mind, "You want... Oh.. OH!… Oh my God, You mean both of you want…" I leaned over to her and gently kissed her on her cheek. Then, my husband leaned in and started to kiss her neck. I thought she was going to break and run for the front door


I sat back a little and held my breath as I watched very carefully for her next reaction. Then, Nicole did what I had hoped for, ever since last Saturday afternoon. She sat back, closed her eyes and sighed as Chris continued to kiss and bite her sweet, perfect neck. Her nipples were at attention now, and I could clearly see that they were grossly out of proportion for her breast size! My pussy gushed as I reached out to fondle the finger-sized nubbins through her thin tee shirt. As I made contact with her delicious little breast, Nicole shuddered and moaned with that sweet little voice of hers


I knew right then that the three of us were to get very little (if any) sleep this weekend. I stood up, and asked Christian if he would mind helping me remove my cocktail dress. My husband pulled away from the teen’s wet neck, and slid behind me to slowly unzip my little black dress. Nicole opened her heavy eyes to gaze up at me with a look of what can be only described as pure, unadulterated lust. My slinky DKNY dress dropped in a puddle around my ankles, and Nicole uttered a moan that made my nipples stiffen even more beneath my lacy black bra. I was now only wearing the matching bra and panties, as well as sheer black stockings and garters. Then I turned to Chris and began to disrobe him as well


The sixteen-year old Seductress was now our prey. She watched with rapture as I revealed Chris’s muscular chest and rippled abdomen. He did as many sit-up’s as I did, if not more and was in fantastic shape for a man of thirty-five. He may have even looked better than when we first met. Nicole was panting like a hot puppy, as I unbuttoned his belt and slacks
AMATEUR GRUP

amateur grup

ENTER TO AMATEUR GRUP
Her eyes were open so wide, they had to be stinging. I slowly removed his slacks and black silk boxer shorts. Then Nicole sat up as if a spell had been broken, and she began to pull her tee shirt off. I stopped her, and leaned down to her. "No, baby… let us do that." She nodded and lifted her arms above her head in compliance. Chris and I pulled her shirt over her head, and she gasped loudly as the shirt caught on her distended nipples. As the shirt continued up over her head, I could hear her ragged breathing and see the flush across her beautiful chest. Her nipples were huge, nearly an inch long and they jiggled stiffly as she sat there panting, lust blazing from her lidded eyes. I dropped to my knees in front of the oversexed little teen, and placed my fingers in the band of her tiny shorts. She grinned a sexy smile at me and lifted her hips to aid in the removal of her shorts. I looked straight into her eyes as I pulled the red shorts over her thighs and down her lean, tan legs
AMATEUR GRUP

amateur grup

ENTER TO AMATEUR GRUP
Now she sat before us, dressed only in her white panties, socks and her slip on tennies. I stood back up and held my hand out to her. "Come with us baby, we have so much more to teach you this weekend." Chris and I took her by her hands and led her up the stairs to the bedroom. As we walked up the stairs, I glanced down at her ass, and felt another gush of juice in my pussy. She looked so much like my darling little Alex, and I knew that this was what I had missed all these years. A little lover like Nicole, like Alex… a woman that could make me feel like this, sexy and desirable


A woman to make me feel like I was the sexiest thing on the planet. I loved Chris, and I knew I would stay married to him, and raise our child in a home filled with love. But I now knew that I also needed a plaything, to share with my darling husband and to fill our days and nights with lust, love and passion. As Chris lay down on the bed, I stopped and stood in front of her. I placed my hands on her budding hips and asked her to remove the rest of my clothing for me. I watched as her trembling hands reached to unhook my garters. I smiled and suggested she start with the bra
I guided her hands to the clasp between my breasts, and she unhooked it with a pop. Then, she slid her hands inside the cups to finger my ultra sensitive nipples. Wow! I nearly exploded as she tweaked them between her fingers and thumbs. I glanced over to see Chris had removed his boxers, and was now stroking his huge cock. He has such a fantastic tool, nearly eight inches in length, bending slightly to the right, all gnarled with veins and muscle. I began to salivate, watching him stroke it while he gazed intently at me being undressed by our sixteen-year old babysitter. I turned back to her as I felt her fat lips slide over my left nipple. I gasped with the feeling, and weaved my fingers into her thick, black hair. I shrugged my shoulders and my bra dropped off my shoulders to the crook of my arms, and I let go of her to drop it to the floor. As I did, she pulled off my breast, and fell to her knees in front of me
AMATEUR GRUP

amateur grup

ENTER TO AMATEUR GRUP
I looked down and watched as she began to peel my little black panties off. This was always my favorite moment with a new lover. The first moment they see my… well, my very special pussy. I held my breath and waited for the reaction. She pulled the material away from my sodden labia and gasped as she made eye contact with my clit. I am not medically a hermaphrodite, but it is damn close to being a penis. She (my clit) measures almost two inches in length when she is erect, and stands out almost straight
AMATEUR GRUP

amateur grup

ENTER TO AMATEUR GRUP
When I was a small child, I never knew I was different from other girls. My mother never once made a big deal about it to me, and when I was older I learned it was something to be proud of. Alex was the first person to see me naked (other than my parents) and she lost her mind! She used to suck it for what seemed like hours. Alex called it my girl-cock, and taught me to be ever mindful that I was not a freak. I was a goddess to her, and I always felt extra special because of that. Chris was much the same way about it, and he chuckled as Nicole was startled by my “extra” girl part. I smiled at her and I urged her to continue undressing me, but she was transfixed, and sat there panting and staring at my throbbing clit. "Is... is it a… a cock, Teri?" she asked in absolute wonder


I had blown her young mind. "No baby, it’s my clit. A very big one, but it’s a clitoris." I told her gently. "Can I touch it, Mrs. C? Can I, please?" she asked with the wonder of a child seeing something they had never dreamed of. "Of course you can sweetie, but you must be very gentle, she’s very, very sensitive." I stepped out of my panties, and stood with my feet shoulder width apart. Slowly Nicole reached out with her tiny fingers to stroke my clit. As she made contact, we both gasped. Me in absolute pleasure, and her in complete rapture. I knew at that moment I had found my girl, my special lover
AMATEUR GRUP

amateur grup

ENTER TO AMATEUR GRUP
The girl I had sought out since the day Alex got on the plane for New York. She stared at it like a zombie in a trance, and I began to thrust my hips at her hands to maximize her contact. On instinct, Nicole wet her fingers with the thick juice dripping from my pendulous labia and then lubed the shaft of my clit. She begin stroking it, just like she would with a small cock, and I nearly lost my balance. I stepped back and sat down on the edge of the bed. With a slight moan of loss, she scooted forward, and made contact again with my girl-cock. We began to coo in unison as she slid her little fingers up and down the shaft. Christian was now sitting up and watching with absolute wonder
This was not my first three-way, by any means, but he had never shared me with anyone before, and he was as transfixed as the teenager that now held my most personal organ in her grasp. I lay back and Chris moved in to watch her suck my clit. Slowly, she moved her mouth to take it in. Her bee-stung lips parted and quivered as she drew closer. I could tell she had been with another girl before, her touch was educated and experienced. I closed my eyes and waited for the moment. As she took me into her mouth, I heard my husband hiss in my ear, "Yes!" Chris took me under each arm and began to slide me up onto our huge bed. Just like a puppy, when you move it’s food bowl, Nicole followed my crotch onto the bed, never stopping her suckling of my clit


I was at a fever now, and Nicole began to finger my pussy, while she licked and sucked me. First with a single digit, but quickly realizing there was much more room inside me. After Sam was born, and recently beginning to fuck my husband again, I was far from a "tight" little girl. Soon she had her four fingers well up inside me, and I could feel her trying to work in the thumb as well. I spread my legs a little more to accommodate her tiny hand, and I heard her grunting as she tried to work out the angle. At that point, Chris lent a "helping hand" as it were, and grasped her by her tiny wrist, driving her whole hand inside me. I arched my back as I felt her energy pass up through me! Nicole released her lip grasp of my clit and uttered an astonished cry. "No fucking way!" Once again, in a very short period of time, the little teen’s mind was completely blown
Chris began jabbing her wrist to fuck me with her hand like he would if he held a dildo. I was rapidly climbing up that steep slope of bliss and was now thrusting my hips to take in as much of her arm as I could manage. I grunted and moaned like some trapped and wounded animal, while my husband fucked me with this little sixteen-year old’s arm and fist. I saw a spiral of colors and flashes behind my tightly shut eyelids. Chris knew I was close and he waited until the spasm to remove Nicole’s dildo/fist. I barked a series of obscenities, and Christian saw my abdomen spasm. He drew back on her tiny wrist and pulled her fist from the mouth of my vagina. I locked up and I felt that old squeezing urge to pee. I tightened and squeezed, and my urethra opened up to let my ejaculation fly


The first stream sprayed out, hissing in a strong jet, spraying the unsuspecting girl right between the eyes. She squealed as it hit her on the bridge of the nose, and splattered every-fucking-where! Chris tilted her head back just a bit and my stream entered her mouth. Nicole shrieked and sputtered, as she tried to move out of the way. "EWW! She’s fucking peeing on me!… No Chris… Nooooo!" the poor confused girl cried. Chris instructed her as the second stream burst from me, "No Nikki, It’s her cum, you made Teri squirt for you!" As I flopped around on the bed, completely out of control of my own body, I could hear her squealing, and the dull splatter of my ejaculate across the teen girl, the bed and the wall. I peaked in my pleasure, and then in sensory overload, I blacked out. When I woke up, I saw Chris and Nicole fucking next to me. She was sitting on top of him in a reverse cowgirl, and I could see she was taking the full length and girth of his huge cock. Wow, what a girl! Her hair was completely soaked in my juice, and it splattered across the room as she whipped her head around. As I sat up, Nicole made eye contact with me and said, "Suck my clit while he fucks me Teri, make me cum like I made you cum. Please Teri, can you show me how to cum like a woman?" Now I ask you… how could I resist a sweet request like that? Well, we fucked for the entire weekend, sleeping in short shifts
AMATEUR GRUP

amateur grup

ENTER TO AMATEUR GRUP
I had cum so many times by Sunday afternoon, I figured I had more than made up for the last four years of non-activity. Over the course of the summer, Christian drew up the papers for Nicole’s full emancipation. He petitioned the court on her behalf, and just after her seventeenth birthday, she was declared an adult by the state of California. That week, she moved in to our home as our full time Au Pair and perminant fuck toy. We soon squared away her birth control, and we are now talking about opening an Aerobics/Yoga studio where Nikki and I will be the sole owners and operators. Christian could not be any better of a husband or father, and little Nikki will forever more be our perfect little wife. The End mff squirt lolita 3-way size fist All Taboo Stories 2 Comments Who Voted for this Story young-bi-boy pickupman6666 donshe casual_writer Gia1978



AMATEUR GRUP amateur grup

amateur grup, teen cum sluts, blowjob car, bathtube, small teen deepthroat, big oral sex, brunette black hairy, close up pussy creampie,
Related posts: teen handjob amature
Added: 2011-Dec-26 , 14:51
DEVINE TIT
Devine tit. This happened 2 months before her accident. Please PLEASE remeber that. I cant stress that enough. Enjoy. "Nope rerun.... No not the news...
DEVINE TIT

devine tit

ENTER TO DEVINE TIT
Come on fuck just give me the remote!" Allie moaned. "Why? All you pick is girly shit. Like Laguna Beach or some girly shit I dont care about." "All you pick is guy shit!" "So. I like explosions. Theyre fun." "Shutup." Allie said. "Why?" "Just shut the fu--" Allie was cut off by me kissing her. "Ck up." I finished after I pulled away. "Yeah.... and fuck me." "Moi?" I said smiling and blushing slightly. "Yeah you. Now shutup and fuck me!" Allie moaned. "Zat I vill do!" I said in a french accent. She likes french dudes. French was my launage in high school
(Lucky me.) I turned off the TV and we ran to my room. She turned around in the middle of the room and threw herself on me. Wrapping her arms and legs all around my body kissing me as I walked. I went to the bed and slowly lowered her there. "Fuck me hard.. please..." She was begging me. No need to be told twice. I took off my shirt my pants and my boxers
DEVINE TIT

devine tit

ENTER TO DEVINE TIT
She took off her (which was really mine) shirt and skimpy panties (no not the panties) I got on the bed with her. I looked at the clock. 2:30 am.. This should be fun. "Ready?" She nodded and moaned. I looked down and saw her fingering herself. "Whats with you tonight? Your really horny." I said and plowed my dick into her. "Mmmm...... fuuuuck meeeee......" She moaned. Man she was so wet and turned on. I think she drank some spanish fly or something. I asked her many times but she only moaned in response. I started rocking harder and harder. Something like a jack hammer


She wanted soe deep dicking and thats what I was going to do. My cock was slipping in and out of her pussy so fast it was making loud slurping noises. Allie was moaning loudly turning me on even more in the process. "Faster!!" Allie moaned. I gladly accepted. By this time I was going really fast. And Allie was moaning. "OHHH YESSS!!!! RIGHT THERE!!! GOOOOOO!!!!" Withen seconds her pussy tightened and she came. I looked down and saw her pussy juices just covering my cock
DEVINE TIT

devine tit

ENTER TO DEVINE TIT
I felt my nuts tighten and shot my load. "Mmmm......." Allie cooed. "Ugh...." I replied. I pulled my dick out and lay next Allie. "Adam?" "Yes?" I said panting. "I went to a sex shop today." I nearly choked. "You what?!" I asked a sound of extreme happiness in my voice. "Yeah. I bought these." She said and opened up her drawer in my nightstand. She moved some things around and pulled out some hand cuffs. "You are the most incredible woman ever." I said laughing. "Your the most incredible man ever." She said. "I love you and mean that." "I love you and mean that too." I said and kissed her. "Now put them on me.. And fuck me in the ass." She went to her drawer again and pulled out a tube of KY. My mouth opened and slurred the words "Okaaaay...." And muttered under my breath "Thank you god." She heard it and laughed. She handed me the cuffs and the KY. I was unable to speak
DEVINE TIT

devine tit

ENTER TO DEVINE TIT
Allie got on her knees and said "Well?" "Uhh....mphhuhh...." Is basicly what I said. I took both of her arms and paused. "You have the keys right?" "You dont need them. You push down that lever and they come off." Duh. I had these when I was a kid and played cops and robbers. But no time for life history


Time for sex. I pulled her arms back again and said "You have the right to remain silent. Spread em." I said and cuffed her hands. I took a pillow out and put it in front of her. Lowered her tits on the pillows. She put her weight down on them and rested
She was ready. I took off the cap and eased the tip of the tube into her asshole. I squeezed out some of the jelly in her hole and let it sit. "Adam its so cold... It feels nice..." I reached up to her and grabbed her tits. She moaned in pleasure. "Likey?" "Mmmmmmhmmmmm...." she purred. "Well how about this?" I said and put the tip of my cock in her ass. "Ahh!" Allie cried. "Holy fuck!" "Is that good or bad?" "Good...


It feels like I have to shit. A big huge power dump." I laughed. I slowly eased my dick in. It took some time but eventually I was in. "Jackpot." I said. Allie moaned. She liked it but told me to stay there. "Stay there let me get used to it." "Okay sure." I said and waited.As I waited I took my hands away from her tits and pinched her nipples on the way down. I went to her pussy and put in 3 fingers. "Holy shit I didnt know that was coming!" She exclaimed. "Ha!" As I worked in my fingers she moaned to me "Okay nooooww...
DEVINE TIT

devine tit

ENTER TO DEVINE TIT
Fuck me in the ass." I kept rubbing her pussy. I slowly pulled out my cock. All the way this time nothing left in. I waited for a few seconds to let her rest then I went back in. She moaned and her cuffs jingled. "Ha ha I forgot those were here." I laughed. "Not meeee..." She was close to orgasm. So I shut the fuck up and let her cum in peace. Her asshole was so tight. I was close to cumming again and so was she. "Adam.... IM.... GOING...


TO....CUUUUUMMMM!!!" She screamed that through my room. "SHIT!!! ME.... TOOOOO....." I moaned that loudly through the room as well. I stopped pumping my cock in her ass and took off her cuffs. "Shhh.....We gotta be quiet.. I think we got a little loud." Thump....thump.... whiiiiiiiirrrrrrrrrr...... Thump.. Thump.. The sound of the water upstairs


Someone had to use the bathroom. "Whew..... Shit that was close." I stood up and grabbed some klenex and cleaned off the remaining KY. "Yeah....Have you heard of ATM?" She asked. "The thing I get money out of?" "No dumbass. Ass to mouth." "Oh.. Yeah. Wanna try it?" "Yeah." Allie said. "Put your dick back in my ass and Ill suck you off." I looked at my now soft dick. "I cant just get a boner." "Really?" She said


She got to her knees and slowly put my cock in her mouth. It took a little time but she finally got it back up. Joy! "This is gonna take longer you know that right? Im devine tit almost on E" I told her. "Which is why I want to do it." "Alright" I said feeling hornier. I put my fingers in a kleenex and slowly put them in her ass. I pulled out devine tit and saw the KY. "Dont want ya to get sick now would we?" I laughed. But devine tit I really didnt want her to get sick. I cleaned her out a few more times. "Okay I think its all good." I said. I slid my cock into her pussy. I pumped a few times then went to her ass


From there I went in. Slowly. I didnt want to hurt her. Her juice was basicly the only lube so I was trying to be careful. "Mmmm.... Go in more." She moaned. I went in more


But not too much I was paranoid about her still having KY in her ass. I slowly went in a little more. The pulled out. I continued to keep my cock in that place as I pushed in and out. "Mmm.... Adam this is so much better without the lube..... ahh...... mmmmmm...." She was moaning in a higher pitch of voice
DEVINE TIT

devine tit

ENTER TO DEVINE TIT
I knew I was going to last longer so I sped up my pace. "Jesuss..... ohh fuuuuck......." She liked. "Adam.... Im gonna cum soon." "Im not" I had about 7 minutes left. 10 minutes had passed. "ADAM!! IM CUUUMMMMINGGG!!!! OH FUUUUCK!!!!" She screamed. I watched her as she shook. Her entire body shaking


She was so sexy. I was ready for some head. "Oh... oh... mmmm...." She was moaning afterwards. "Now Ill give you the blowjob." I pulled out my rock hard cock now and lay down. Allie got on top of me. "Wait..


Before you do.... do you want to do a 69 position?" "I havent been eaten out tonight..." She thought for a moment. "Sure what the hell," and eased her pussy to my face. "Mmmm.... You smell niiiiishiiiiit!!" I said as she put my cock in her mouth. I felt her warm mouth envelope my dick. But then I just realized it was in her ass. Kinda sick but it turned me on. "Man I taste like shiiiiiiit" She moaned
I put my tongue in her cunt and lapped. I began licking her pussy. Licking up and down trying to find her clit. Then in mid lap I hear her moan louder than before. "Bingo." I said. I had found that sumbitch
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I began the infamous tongue roll as I opened my mouth all the way and made a purring sound like a cat. I knew shed go mad from this. Meanwhile Allie was sucking and slurping on my cock. She came up for air every once in awhile but she wouldnt deep throat. Not again. But she did, however, take in all of my cock that my dick had been in
DEVINE TIT

devine tit

ENTER TO DEVINE TIT
She would once in awhile come up from my cock and put in the tip of my cock in her mouth and swirl it in her mouth with her tongue. After minutes of us in the 69 position doing the same thing over and over (Me doing the tongue roll, lick her pussy and find her clit, lick and repeat. Her with take half of my cock in her mouth, come up swirl it with her tongue and repeat.) we eventually told each other "Im gonna cum." She came first. I licked up as much as I could letting some get on the pillow. Eh well. I came next. Only about 2 spurts but she swallowed it all. We were spent. I looked at the clock
7:30am. "Thank God Im off today" I laughed. "Same here." she said and giggled. She yawned afterwards. "Fuck Im spent" I yawned. "Me too." She said. She curled up next to me loves woman and kissed me. We started frenching and she eventually broke the kiss. "I love you...." "I love you too..." I kissed her again. But I pulled away and pulled up a blanket and let her wrap her arms around me. I pulled up the blanket and wrapped us up in it
DEVINE TIT

devine tit

ENTER TO DEVINE TIT
We both fell asleep in eachothers arms. Like? Allie and me part 5 will be here in about 3 weeks. Allie is healing quick. But "Allie and me part 4 prequel No. 2" will be up soon. Fuck thats a long title. Hope you liked it.
DEVINE TIT

devine tit

ENTER TO DEVINE TIT

DEVINE TIT devine tit

devine tit, blond stockings toy, teen stockings black hair, girl masturbation squirting, melon anal, black hard wanking, hot sweet teen, medieval anime sex, pierced hair,
Related posts: summertime milf rapidshare
Added: 2011-Dec-25 , 03:28
BLONDE HAS SEX ON TERRACE
Blonde has sex on terrace. It had been a while ago, thought Becky, that she had first tried masturbating outside. Over a year ago now; that had been last Summer, and now it was grinding along into Autumn. It was even longer since she had plucked up the courage to ask Kate's older sister, who worked in a somewhat sleazy pub in town, to get her a vibrator from one of the mucky joke shops on the way home. She had been round at Kate's house one afternoon, and they had been tittering about sex, talking about boys. Kate's sister had popped her head round the door to say she was off to work, and Becky followed her out with her heart in her mouth, to ask her if she'd bring her back a vibrator, because she wasn't ready to have sex yet and her fingers weren't doing the trick so much. Kate's sister had found it a bit amusing, but seemed to understand, so she accepted Becky's money and went her way. Becky went back to Kate's room slightly flustered and told her she'd gone to the toilet


Kate joked. 'Couldn't you wait until you got home? Had what we were talking about made you horny?' 'No...' Becky blushed heavily. She couldn't tell Kate. She'd asked Kate's sister to get her a vibrator, but she knew that she was old enough and mature enough not to tell anyone, and the way she had seemed to understand told Becky that she might have one herself. The next day, Kate's sister delivered to Becky a new vibrator, a six-inch long shaft of black plastic, with a screw-top on the flat end, which blonde has sex on terrace she put the batteries in. When she got it home, she tried it out. Several times. She remembered it as clear as day. She waited until her parents were in bed and asleep, and she opened her bedroom curtains to let some light in from the lap posts outside. With her heart racing with excitement, she took off her pyjamas and lay on top of the covers on her bed


She looked down over her nearly-fourteen-year-old body in the orange flicker of the lamps outside. She looked white and thin, but healthy. Her pussy had very little downy hair on it: even though she had become aware of herself as a sexual being a couple of years before, she seemed to not grow hair down there. Her breasts were small, but so were the breasts of most of the girls her own age that she knew. She trailed her right hand down to touch herself. She felt a little nervous, even though nobody could see her, not even through the uncovered window, because she was upstairs


Her fingers started do what they had done plenty of times before: rubbing her pussy lightly to get her body in the mood. After a few minutes, the wetness was enough for her to push a finger inside herself. Her middle finger between her lips, she curled it round and pushed it inside herself. With her left hand, she reached round and picked up the vibrator, and turned it on for the first time. It was louder than she expected; she turned it off quickly and stood up, stepped across the room, and turned the radio on. Lying back down on the bed, Becky started fingering herself again. She turned the vibrator on again, and the radio drowned it out. She stopped fingering herself, and carefully slid the vibrator inside her young pussy for the first time


From the first moment the vibrations reached her young clit, she shuddered and gasped. She just lay there with it inside her for a few minutes, and then the orgasm came. Pushing the vibrator a little deeper into herself, she thrust her hips a few times and stretched her arms out, and came, letting a few shrieks of pleasure out of her mouth. When she finished coming, she turned the vibrator off again and continued rubbing herself with her fingers... That night lasted quite a long time, she must have had four or five orgasms in rapid succession. The most orgasms she had ever had in one day. With a toy like that, she thought, she would never need a cock. She grew to love that vibrator, and used it regularly. She even thought of it as her 'special friend,' though nobody ever heard her say it


Quite soon, a point came when she even had to keep a stock of batteries in case she got too carried away and tired her friend out. Eventually, one night when she was not long since fifteen, she got too carried away when she was playing with it, and broke her hymen. Now, nearly four years later, Becky was sat in shorts and a light blue t-shirt, cross-legged on her bed with the vibrator in her hand. It was late morning, and she was going to go out today, to Rob's house. Her parents had met Rob, and they approved of him strongly, because he was an intelligent young man, and seemed to have and show all the proper respect for Becky, and women in general. Of course, they didn't have a clue as to the sorts of sexual escapades they had been getting upto, or even the circumstances in which they'd met. As far as her parents knew, Rob was a friend of a college friend. Even now it was hard to believe she had a boyfriend. They still hadn't had sex yet - that was why she was looking at the vibrator, she was wondering how much longer she would need it for her original reason - but they had done a lot of other stuff. She still had to prove to herself that she had a boyfriend though, that it wasn't a dream or a fantasy
She took her diary out of her bedside drawer and read: (Saturday, May 24, 2003) This afternoon something happened that I didn't think would... the boy who caught me playing with myself at the beach that night - Rob - and I are now girlfriend and boyfriend - we're going out! We celebrated by dry humping on his bed, I came better than ever before! Yep, it seemed to be true. She could remember how excited she was when she wrote it, and she could see it in her handwriting, too. Every letter was spiked and malformed, and she could almost see where each spike had been caused by an excited heartbeat. There was a knock on the door, and she heard her mother open it, and Rob ask to see Becky. She quickly put her vibrator and diary back into her drawer, put her sandals back on, and dashed down the stairs to meet him. He looked better now for having a girlfriend: he had had his hair cut and was wearing more stylish clothes; well-fitting jeans, trainers, and a patterned pink shirt. Stopping to say 'see you later' to her mother, Becky danced out of the front door with Rob to his car, and they set off back to his house. 'So, how're you, Becky?' 'Wonderful. You?' 'Wonderful


Are you still enjoying your second year at college?' 'Mneerh. I s'pose so, but the work's so much harder than last year. Been back a month, and they're piling the fucking work on like they'd die if we didn't do it.' 'Yeah, I know what you mean. It was the same for me, don't worry. And my new job..
BLONDE HAS SEX ON TERRACE

blonde has sex on terrace

ENTER TO BLONDE HAS SEX ON TERRACE
well... mneerh...' They both lit cigarettes, and a few minutes Rob pulled up outside his house. They got out of the car together, and stood finishing their cigarettes for a minute before Rob unlocked the door and motioned for Becky to walk in, then following her and closing the door behind them. Rob's front room looked different now. Since he and Becky had become a couple, he had made the place a little more friendly for her sake. Not that she minded, but he had moved all his looks onto a shelf that he had bought and erected especially, and the table was now in the middle of the room, with a cloth on it, ready for when they had coffee or when he cooked a meal for them both. They both went into the kitchen and carried on talking while Rob made them each a cup of tea, and they then sat down on the sofa, Becky taking her sandals off and screwing her toes up on the carpet. Rob looked at her eagerly and hungrily. They hadn't got to see each other for a week because of Becky's college. She realized he was looking at her, and looked back. There was something different about them than when they first met; there was fondness there, even the beginnings of love


But neither of them had dared to say it. After they finished drinking their tea, Rob asked Becky if she'd like some lunch. She said yes, and he took the mugs, and they went back to the kitchen. He cooked some spaghetti for them both, and they sat and ate, talking about the things they had both been doing over the last week. A few minutes after they finished eating, Becky had to get up to use the toilet, and Rob got up with her: they had both got used to going and watching each other use the toilet. They hardly ever did anything except watch and touch, but it was still a bit of a turn on for them both. Becky sat on the seat and Rob assumed a position, kneeling on the floor in front of her. She let out a short jet and then stopped
Rob reached out and touched her, and Becky let out another jet, soaking his hand. He moved blonde lesbian milf himself next to her and cupped his hand around her pussy and told her to let go, sending pee all over Rob's hand and between his fingers, into the bowl. When she had finished, blonde has sex on terrace Rob removed his hand and, with his other hand, took some toilet paper and wiped her clean, taking care to press lightly into the gap between her two soft lips, holding it there for a few seconds before dropping it into the toilet. 'Did you enjoy that?' Becky asked. 'You know I did. I don't know why, but you turn me on, even when you're peeing!' 'I think that's why you turn me on when you pee, as well.' They both washed their hands together, and went back downstairs, where they sat down on the sofa again. Rob looked at her again, and raised his hand to stroke her breasts. She watched him, and then quickly moved her hand, so her own hand got to her breasts first. Rob's hand floated in mid air. 'Don't you want this out of the way?' And she pulled her t-shirt off. As always, she wasn't wearing a bra, and as her breasts bounced free Rob caught them


She stood up and sat between Rob's legs, and he cupped her breasts, one in each hand. Becky rubbed inside Rob's thighs as he did this, and pretty soon they were both feeling quite excited. Becky could feel something hard - she didn't need to guess what - poking in the small of her back. She reached behind herself and stroked the front of his trousers a few times, and he groaned. She stood up and led Rob up to his bedroom, where they were both naked in no time. Rob and Becky stood naked for a second and looked at one another, and then Becky grabbed Rob's hand and put it back on her breast. He squeezed and massaged, and then put his other hand on her other breast
BLONDE HAS SEX ON TERRACE

blonde has sex on terrace

ENTER TO BLONDE HAS SEX ON TERRACE
Becky started to run a finger up and down Rob's semi-hard penis, just enough to feel it. Before long, it was fully erect, and she pushed him onto the bed and grabbed his cock, kneeling on the bed in front of him, and started to pump her hand up it, and down. He lay there for a minute, enjoying the feeling, but then he told her to stop, and pulled her so that she was lying down too. Then he straddled over her so that they were in a '69' position, and started to lick her pussy, which was just beginning to be wet. She resumed her sucking of his cock, and soon they had settled into a steady rhythm. Rob was fingering her as well as licking her clit, and he could tell from her muffled growls that she was enjoying it. The rhythm they had established was slowly getting faster. They were moving in more pronounced ways, and there were grunts and growls coming from both people


Becky was beginning to thrust her hips in towards Rob's face as he licked and nibbled on her clit, and Rob was trying his hardest to stop himself from doing the same. He was feeling the pressure build up, and he didn't want to come, not just yet, so he pulled himself out of Becky's mouth and moved around, still licking her clit, so that he was knelt between her legs. She was not far off coming, herself, but they both knew that she could come again and again, and that her orgasms got stronger the more she had them in a single session. Becky started to feel the fiery feeling well up in her, the sign of an impending orgasm. She grabbed Rob's head and humped it as he fucked her with his tongue and fingers. She groaned, grunted, and then started to moan loudly. She humped his face faster and harder, and Rob felt the muscles in her pussy squeeze his fingers. He carried on wildly playing his tongue against her clit as she started to come on his face. The feeling of Rob's tongue on her clit was amazing. Warm, wet, knowing everything its owner had learned over the last three months or so
BLONDE HAS SEX ON TERRACE

blonde has sex on terrace

ENTER TO BLONDE HAS SEX ON TERRACE
The feeling was perfect, and as she came he carried right on, making each orgasmic wave more powerful than the last; she let them whisk her away to her private orgasm island, where she couldn't hear her own loud moans and growls. She only knew that she needed to carry on thrusting her hips as hard as she could without throwing Rob's head away, while each flick of his tongue sent another wave over her. Then the waves grew weaker; their last act was to drop Becky off in the real world once more. With a final few contractions, she stopped thrusting at Rob, and moved round to take care of him again. He was still hard, but not to the point of having veins pop out like before. When she put his cock back in her mouth, she closed her lips around it hard, and sucked hard, circling the end with her tongue. He responded with a gasp, and slowly started to rub her pussy with his hand again, tracing circles on her breasts with the other. Becky was soon bouncing her head up and down Rob's cock once again, and he had two fingers inside her, curling up from time to time to brush her g-spot. They were soon feeling flames kindle in their loins, and as Rob felt his first contraction coming on, he drove his fingers further and harder into Becky, brushing her g-spot every time with two fingertips
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
The first spurt came, and Becky sucked it out of him, swirling it around in her mouth as she rubbed the end of Rob's cock with her tongue. Rob let out a loud groan, and then Becky felt the crucial brush of his fingers against her g-spot that caused her to dissolve into pleasure again. Rob's cock pulsed, squirting hot semen into Becky's mouth. He hadn't masturbated for a couple of days, just for this moment: he knew that, while he wouldn't last as long this way, the pleasure would be many times more intense. Because of Rob's recent abstinence, there was more, much more semen. As Becky started to come again, she wanted to moan and shout, but doing so would mean opening her mouth, stopping sucking, and dribbling semen all over Rob's bed


She grunted loudly, breathing deeply through her nose, and sucked as hard as she could on Rob's cock. Rob thrust into Becky's mouth, and Becky humped and ground on his hand. Moments later, they had both finished. Becky gave a last suck on Rob's cock, which has just had it's last spasm, and let it drop out of her mouth. She forced herself to swallow the mouthful of semen, and looked at Rob, who was panting and moaning. His face was damp, and the front of his hair was sticking up. She leaned over and kissed him, and they hugged tightly. 'I think it's time for a shower.' Becky agreed, and they both went into the shower together, and helped one another get clean. Rob felt a little bit weak at the knees, and had to hold on to Becky for support once or twice
BLONDE HAS SEX ON TERRACE

blonde has sex on terrace

ENTER TO BLONDE HAS SEX ON TERRACE
She could see from this that she had really drained him, as much as she thought she had ever done. They both stepped out of the shower again and towelled each other dry, and then they got dressed, slowly, back in Rob's bedroom. They both went outside and sat in Rob's small back yard, and lit cigarettes. They sat in silence while they smoked, and Rob thought to himself. Maybe this was the day. He'd had an orgasm. He thought he could take a longer round later on. When they finished smoking, Rob was still looking vacant. Becky looked at him and spoke. 'What're you thinking about?' 'Oh, just the weather,' he lied


'Looks like the sky's going to be clear tonight, maybe we'll see a few stars.' Or you will, he thought to himself with a subconscious grin. Rob led the way back inside, and Becky turned the television, which was now plugged in and no longer dusty, on. They sat and watched, talking and smoking, until the late afternoon. 'Think it's time for something to eat?' Rob stood up and stepped toward the kitchen. 'Yeah, but I'm not starving.' 'Okay.., bacon butty, then?' 'Sounds good to me.' Rob opened a pack of bacon from the fridge and put it into the frying pan that was already sat on the hob, and turned the ring on. The bacon was frying within a couple of minutes, and the kitchen was full of the delicious smell of it. A few minutes later, the hot bacon was wrapped in buttered bread, and they were eating it, leaning on the kitchen surface. They finished eating, and Rob suggested they go for a walk along the beach; the sky was clear, and it looked like they were in for a magnificent sunset. Becky didn't bother putting her sandals on when they went outside. She loved the feel of the ground under her feet, and the beach was only a hundred yards away, if that. They walked together in the rich blue of the early evening, and arrived at the beach within a few minutes


The tide was on its way out, and the Sun was already low in the sky. They walked north along the sand, Becky shuffling her feet a little to feel the dry, warm sand flow between her toes. There was nobody else around, and Rob looked a little nervous, for the first time since they decided to be a couple. Becky looked at him. 'Are you alright, Rob?' 'Yeah, just wondering something...' He paused and licked his lips, even more nervously. 'D'you want to have sex?' Becky stopped walking. Of course she did! 'Yes... I do... you know I do...' 'Would you like to do it here?' 'Well... yes!' On the beach
BLONDE HAS SEX ON TERRACE

blonde has sex on terrace

ENTER TO BLONDE HAS SEX ON TERRACE
That seemed like as good a place as any to lose her virginity. And the Sun... so bright, it made her feel... warm inside. Yes, she wanted to do it here. 'I brought a couple of condoms, I know we have to be careful.' Becky appreciated that, and she told him
BLONDE HAS SEX ON TERRACE

blonde has sex on terrace

ENTER TO BLONDE HAS SEX ON TERRACE
She ground her toes into the sand again, and slowly sat down. They both looked around to make sure there was nobody there to see, and then she took her shorts and underwear off, and her t-shirt. This was the second time Becky had been naked at the beach. The other time was the cause of her being here now: if she hadn't screamed from that orgasm, she wouldn't have met Rob. Rob stood in front of her and admired her body. Beautiful, he thought. He started to take his own clothes off, starting with the shirt, and then his trainers and socks, and then his trousers and shorts. He sat next to Becky, and kissed her
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
She put her arms around him and kissed back. They both sat up and stretched their legs wide apart, Becky putting hers on top of Rob's. Rob leaned forward and started to finger her, and Becky took Rob's flaccid penis in both her hands and rolled it between her palms. Behind Rob's back, the Sun was crawling lower, and the warm feeling was getting warmer. Becky looked down again at Rob's cock, which was now slowly starting to inflate, as her own pussy was starting to get moist. She felt nervous about doing this for the first time. But there was something comforting in the way the Sun's light played off the water, and the warmness it filled her with. Rob took his cock out of Becky's hand and started to play with it himself; he thought maybe his own touch would get it up quicker. Becky watched for a moment, and then took it back into her own hand. 'This is for me to do,' she said. Then, remembering that Rob had told her about Sarah, she put it into her mouth and caressed it with her tongue. Rob reached down with his left hand and started to rub Becky's pussy lightly with the backs of his fingers, like he was stroking a cat's head
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
With his right, he stroked Becky's head lovingly with his fingers. Becky sucked slowly and sensitively, savouring all the remaining time before she ceased to be a virgin. Slowly, the penis in her mouth stiffened, and she took it out after a few minutes. Rob stopped stroking her head and stroked her pussy with both hands, making sure she was horny. He felt that she was getting moist, and he shifted himself to lick her. He couldn't reach, so he lifted Becky's bottom out of the sand and she moved her hips forward to give him better access. Rob steadied himself with his left hand while licking Becky, and very slowly stroked himself with the other hand to keep himself hard
BLONDE HAS SEX ON TERRACE

blonde has sex on terrace

ENTER TO BLONDE HAS SEX ON TERRACE
He wanted her to have at least one orgasm before they had sex, just in case he didn't perform as well as he hoped he would, so he licked her clit and every few seconds pushed his tongue inside her. Within a short time, she was beginning to grind in the sand, and her breathing was getting heavier. Becky spoke. 'Aah! Don't stop!' A few seconds later she started to come on his tongue like before; grunting and moaning, she ground her bottom into the sand. Rob felt the pulses of pleasure from the last orgasm she would have as a virgin against his tongue, and lapped at her lips, sucked at her clit, and even gripped what folds of skin were there between his lips while she gyrated under his touch. The last moan of pleasure escaped Becky's throat, and Rob gave her a final, long lick with the flat of his tongue, and a flick with the end, before lifting his head and looking Becky in the eye. She looked back and grinned. 'Are you ready?' 'Yes.' Here it comes, thought Becky. Rob reached over to his jeans and took a condom out of the back pocket, and opened it with hands that were shaking so much they made Becky think of her vibrator, lying in the drawer in her bedside table. He took the condom out and carefully unrolled it onto his cock, and looked at her, then back at it. 'You're sure you're ready?' Rob asked again; he wanted to be certain that she wanted it before doing what could never be undone. 'Y.. yes!' Becky understood him without any other words having to be said, and she lay back as Rob lay down on top of her


He kissed her deeply, and then broke. As she guided Rob's cock into her pussy for the first time, she noticed the last slice of the Sun disappear over the horizon. The Sun had, literally, finally set on both their virginities. Rob expected a wall blocking the entrance, but Becky had demolished it years ago with her old friend. She didn't wince in discomfort as he slowly pushed himself in the first time, so when he pushed in again, he went a little faster. Becky was quite tight, but not as tight as his own fist, and the rhythm they settled into was slow and steady. Rob was propping himself up on his hands now as they slowly and quietly had sex, and they watched each other's blonde has sex on terrace eyes
BLONDE HAS SEX ON TERRACE

blonde has sex on terrace

ENTER TO BLONDE HAS SEX ON TERRACE
Becky responded to Rob's thrusts with thrusts of her own as she stared into his face. They were both careful not to go too fast, not just to savour their first fuck, but also so that Rob didn't come too quickly: they wanted it to last, and they wanted the buildup of pressure to be immense and the climax explosive. Soon they were both breathing heavily, and Becky started to get more confident. With her hips, Becky invited Rob to thrust a little faster, which he did. He was beginning to feel more horny and less nervous, as he realized that his virginity was now over as well. The feeling was so different to anything he had ever felt before; as he went in, he felt warmth in his cock from the end to the hilt, and as he went out, Becky squeezed the muscles in her pussy to give him a bit more pleasure. The feeling was..


just different. Becky felt different as well; she had never had anything warm and moving fill her up before. Even her old friend, her vibrator, didn't fill her when she pushed it in, and it wasn't warm, and didn't move other than to vibrate. With Rob's cock inside her, she could feel it echo her movements. Every time she squeezed her muscles, she could feel Rob twitch involuntarily. The pleasure was beginning to peak for Rob. He could feel that soon - maybe a minute or so - he was going to come, and he tried to stave it off, but Becky didn't want him to. Becky wanted him to come
She put her arms around him and pulled him onto the sand so that his chest touched hers, and his head next to hers, resting on her shoulder. Becky turned her head and, between gasps, whispered. 'I think... I'm going... to come!' 'So... am... I!' They were both breathing sharply but deeply, making their voices rasp as they breathed in, and heaving great sighs as they breathed out. Becky started to come a few seconds later, and the contractions in her pussy made Rob's head spin, sending him over the edge and into the abyss of sexual pleasure
BLONDE HAS SEX ON TERRACE

blonde has sex on terrace

ENTER TO BLONDE HAS SEX ON TERRACE
This time, they fell together, one body, one purpose. Becky screamed for the second time on that beach, but this time she really didn't care who heard, because this time she was with someone she loved... loved? Loved. It sounded right in her head... 'I love you, Rob!' 'I love you, Becky!' Rob responded without even thinking, because it seemed a natural thing to feel. They had grown to love each other over the past months, but they had never seemed to say it. Now, being the time when they first performed the act of love, seemed like the best time to proclaim it. They were locked in that position as they continued panting and crying out. Then, the bliss ended
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
After a few more twitches for each of them, and then there they lay, spent. They lay there for what must have been several minutes. After that time, Rob lifted his head and looked into Becky's eyes. He leaned over again and said to Becky, 'I meant it. I do love you.' 'I do you.' This time it was Becky who initiated the kiss, and when they broke apart, Rob pulled his deflating cock out of Becky. She looked at Rob, and down at his cock, still with the condom on. She carefully took it off him and held it in her hand, and kissed his cock. Then she let go of it and sat up, and started to dress, still with the condom in her hand


Rob dressed himself too, and soon they were stood up, holding each other. 'It's time to go back,' said Becky with a hint of resentment in her voice. She wanted to stay with Rob overnight. She wanted to stay up with Rob, all through the night. Rob nodded. They held hands as they slowly took the walk back to Rob's house, the sand now beginning to feel cool under Becky's naked feet. When they got back to Rob's house, they went in, but just for long enough for Becky to put her sandals back on. She still had the condom clasped in her hand, but she didn't let Rob see it as they got into his car. The lamp posts were now on, and there seemed to be an eerie feel to the atmosphere
Like the air itself was different now they had finally had sex. Neither of them spoke, until Rob stopped the car to let Becky out. 'I want you to stay over at my place some time. I want to do that again.' 'Okay. I'll give you a ring tomorrow, and we'll figure it out. But let's not give your parents any hint as to what we've just done.' Becky nearly blushed
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
She had not only a hint, but solid proof, of what they had done in her left hand. Rob and Becky both got out of the car, and hugged tightly before saying good night. 'Good night, Rob. I love you.' 'I love you, as well. Good night, Becky.' He kissed her forehead, and she looked up and kissed him back. They both smiled, and then Becky went inside the house. As Rob drove off, he couldn't believe what had happened. He felt dazed, almost like he wasn't there


But... he was. And it had. And they had declared their love to each other. That was a shock... he hadn't even realized that love was developing between them. Becky went inside the house, being careful not to let the condom in her hand be seen. She quickly greeted her parents, and told them she needed to go upstairs to the toilet
BLONDE HAS SEX ON TERRACE

blonde has sex on terrace

ENTER TO BLONDE HAS SEX ON TERRACE
They both grunted their acknowledgement, and she bounced up the stairs to her room, where she turned the light on and opened the drawer. She carefully folded the condom so that it wouldn't leak, and placed it at the back of the drawer: she wanted the semen in it to dry, so she could stick it into her diary. Her first fuck, her first condom - she wanted to keep it. She closed the drawer and locked it, took her sandals off and turned the light off as she left the room. She went into the bathroom and pushed the door shut as quietly as she could. She did need the toilet, so she lifted the lid and sat down, and peed, still thinking of what had happened tonight. When she had finished, she wiped herself and flushed the toilet, replacing the lid at the same time, and washed her hands. Then she left the room and went downstairs. Her parents were watching something on television, as they often were. She offered them a cup of tea, which she accepted
BLONDE HAS SEX ON TERRACE

blonde has sex on terrace

ENTER TO BLONDE HAS SEX ON TERRACE
So she went into the kitchen and boiled the kettle. Happening to look out of the window, she noticed the bench she had sat on, about fourteen months ago, when she first masturbated outside. She was struck by a sudden urge. She made herself and her parents each a mug of strong tea, and after giving her parents theirs, she ran upstairs to fetch... When she got into her bedroom, she unlocked and opened the drawer, and took out her 'special friend,' and then locked the drawer again, and hid the vibrator in her pocket. She ran back downstairs and through the front room to the kitchen, picked up her tea, and opened the back door. Still barefoot, she stepped out. The paving slabs outside the door were a lot colder than she expected, it sent a shiver up her spine
BLONDE HAS SEX ON TERRACE

blonde has sex on terrace

ENTER TO BLONDE HAS SEX ON TERRACE
She shut the door behind her, and walked over the paving slabs to the grass, and, letting her toes dangle over the grass as she walked, went to the bench, where she sat down and put her tea down next to her. She opened her shorts and pushed her underwear down. She didn't care if she was caught. She took the vibrator out of her pocket and turned it on. The batteries were getting low, so the only sound it made was a low hum, barely audible. She slowly pushed it inside herself with her right hand, and rubbed her clit with her left. With the residual excitement from having sex earlier on, it took her no time to get fully horny. Becky rubbed her clit hard and fucked herself hard with the vibrator


She felt the orgasm build up, and bit her lip to stop herself from screaming. The orgasm came, and she stared, glassy-eyed, at the sky, now home to a number of stars. She squealed as the orgasm ended, and stopped masturbating, but left the vibrator on inside her, just to keep her fire lit. She fastened her shorts, pushing the vibrator deeper into herself than it had ever gone before, and drank her tea as she let another orgasm build up without her intervention. The last gulp of tea went down, and the orgasm was approaching again. She set her mug back on the bench, stood up and stepped over it, and leaned on it. As this orgasm came, she threw her head back and squealed again as it happened. She opened her shorts to take the vibrator out, and turned it off, and put it back in her pocket. She picked up her mug and walked back up to her bedroom, putting it down on the kitchen counter on the way. When Becky got into her bedroom and turned the light on, she sat down on her bed, and held and looked at the vibrator as she had this morning. Over the years that it had been her 'special friend,' it had been the thing that represented the aspect of herself that had died today as the Sun went down: her virginity


She kissed it, unlocked her drawer, and placed it inside with her diary and the condom, saying a single word to this friend: 'Goodbye.'
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers

BLONDE HAS SEX ON TERRACE blonde has sex on terrace

blonde has sex on terrace, black girl fucked at party, good girl fucks, good toy, bootys, outdoor one guy, big black tits threesome sex, young domination lesbian, chicks with dicks orgy, big ass anal blonde big dick, cum on beauty,
Related posts: mature bitch mp3
Added: 2011-Dec-23 , 21:40
SWEET BOY
Sweet boy. I walked into my math class to find *Marissa grading papers. No one else was there, though I was sure it was the time my class usually starts. As I turned to walk out of the room she asked me a question about my project that was soon to be due. We talked for a few minutes before she asked me if I would like to go get lunch. Through all of my emotions I was able to get a yes past my barely-breathing lungs and my quick-beating heart
SWEET BOY

sweet boy

ENTER TO SWEET BOY
I’m sure my response was barely audible as my jaw seemed to lock and there was not much breath behind my word. *Marissa was far from the typical blonde. Sure, like most blondes, she was beautiful, had gorgeous eyes, and an amazing body. But to simply describe her that way would be a gross injustice. There is so much more to her. She had a stylish haircut. One of those that you usually see in the magazines, but never actually see anyone with


Well, maybe in places where trendy people with money hang out and drink cappuccinos and talk about important things. It is short in the back and increases in length towards her face. I’m not a hairstylist, so that is the best description I can give, but I think I can do better with the rest of the description. Anyway, her eyes are a beautiful shade of brown. More on the lighter side, but upon close inspection, it is obvious that they are not anything but brown. Her nose is small but proportionate to her face, and has a slight bump at the middle of the bridge, only noticeable when looking at her profile. Her lips are thin but appear to be amazingly kissable
Her neck is long and slender, leading down to her soft shoulders. Her body is amazing, but not porn star amazing, real sweet boy woman amazing. She has beautiful, natural breasts, and though I’ve never seen anymore than a little bit of skin and cleavage one time when she wore a low-cut silk blouse, that was enough to tell me that I wouldn’t be disappointed if one of my daydreams ever became real. Her stomach is flat and her back is free of extra baggage. Nothing around the hips either. She has a great shape, and her butt is that of someone who does yoga or some serious aerobics. As we walked down the hall, she grabbed my hand. I smiled, and we continued walking, down the hall and out the door into the sunshine, which seemed to be close to setting. Perhaps it was not midday after all. We walked on a grass field, most likely a soccer field or a football field at the school. She stopped, turned to me, and kissed me, this time lingering a little bit and I could feel the sensation of her lips pulling away from mine


The feeling was almost as if they had always been there and were now, for the first time being separated. We continued walking, we were in a neighborhood I’ve seen in my dreams before, but do not remember ever visiting in real life. We continued walking and again, she kissed me. She decided that she did not want to eat anymore, but that she still wanted to spend time with me. We stop and kiss again. I was excited and hopeful, all the while thinking to myself that if nothing more came of the situation, it would still be an amazing memory. As we walked down a city street lined with shops we see a building that resembled a Catholic church typical in Manhattan. It was tall and the walls were brown, with various religious sculptures set into them. We sat down, and she sat on my lap facing me and we kissed. It seems that we are the only people out on the streets at the time, although it could not have been past five p.m., but it was still winter, although towards the end, and unseasonably warm. I didn’t see her take off her shirt but when I opened my eyes again, it was off. She was wearing a black lace bra


Her breasts were perfection as I had always imagined they would be. Obviously, I had never seen them in just a bra, but seeing her in her cute tops while teaching, I would imagine what they might look like. And my description of them after seeing more of them is still similar to the images I painted in my imagination during class and countless nights after. Her breasts are a nice size, I don’t know much about actual letter size but I’d guess they are mid B cups. I had always sweet boy watched her as she reached up to write lessons on the board. I know this may be an odd way to describe it, but when she would reach up, I would refer to her breasts as being “left to their own devices”. My usage of the word is similar to the actual usage. Basically, left to their own form, shape without the restraint of other things
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
In my ’experience’ I’ve noticed that there seems to be only a couple of positions where breasts are able to move freely without the restraint of the clothing or muscle. These positions allow them to move freely, even when in a bra, assuming that the bra is soft, or whatever. Again, I’m not an expert on terminology, I am more of a visual learner and when left to their own devices you can see more of the actual shape, size, and consistency of the breasts. Also, it is a good way to tell natural from fake breasts as the natural ones, when in this position, will jiggle and move with the slightest of movements, while the fake ones do not move as much and when they do they move as a solid mass. In case you can’t tell, not only do I prefer natural breasts, regardless of size, but one might even say I am borderline obsessed with their individuality and intricacies. Anyway, I’ve watched her and I always knew that her breasts were real and amazing


I loved watching her write fast or erase lessons off of the board. The movement could be compared to small waves on a body of water: Mild at their origin, their peak towards the middle, before their roll comes to a gentle crash at the end. So, we continued kissing and I rubbed her back and her breasts. Someone walked up the steps to go inside of the church, but they did not seem to pay any attention to us. I stood up with Marissa still in my arms and we moved farther down the street. I could tell she wanted me as much as I wanted her. We began kissing again and this time she pulled her bra forward. I could see her hard nipples and her perfectly round , pink areolas. They were actually more amazing than I had even imagined them to be


Her nipples were a deep pink, and her nipples were perfectly round, and, because she was aroused, they were big and firm. I began kissing her breasts and I sucked on her nipples. She moaned with what sounded like pleasure and relief. Perhaps relief of simple built up sexual desire or, perhaps, pent up sexual frustration over she and I that only I could help her release. Though we are both adults, the same age actually, there is still the whole teacher and student relationship thing. From the first week of class I knew I liked her, and it seemed that she liked me too. I’d notice an extra smile or look during class. After class if I was last to leave it seemed she was hoping I’d say something. When I had a question she would stand up and get closer to me than she would to others when answering questions. If I was at my desk and had a question, she would come to me even though her desk was close enough that she could have stayed at her desk and answered me. I thought that maybe she was just friendly, and thought nothing of it


Besides, rejection is one thing, but risking being kicked out of class and not graduating kept me from pursuing anything. sweet boy And I’m sure for her, if she made a pass at me and I did not like it, losing her job would have been a consequence too serious to take a chance. But I guess on this day her desire overwhelmed her. I’m Glad. I continued to suck and nibble on her breasts and nipples gently as she tilted her head back and moaned. Then she leaned forward, breathing and kissing on my neck. It turned me on so much that all I wanted to do was lay her down and kiss her all over. We finished making out and decided to go all the way. We got a nice hotel room nearby. Luckily, it was during the week and early in the evening, so there was a room available


Motels usually always have vacancy, but this was an upscale hotel that rarely has a room available without reservations well in advance. I got us a nice suite so we could enjoy our time together even after the love making. After all, this was not going to be a cheap thrill, but a very special moment that deserved only the finest of everything. Just like the lover I was with. She deserved only the best. We made our way up to our room not caring what the staff thought of our disheveled appearance and lack of luggage. Again, this is no motel moment, it was a special one. And in my mind I was hoping that it was not the end of an affair, but the beginning of one. As we entered the room she went to the tray of pastry and dipped her finger into a mousse, licking it slowly and sensually from her finger. She closed her eyes. I wondered what it was she was envisioning: what we had done, or what we were going to do? The suite had a Jacuzzi tub, a stocked mini bar, a tray of delectable pastry, whip cream and of course, chilled champagne


The bed was big and had a beautiful, soft beige comforter. It appeared to be a Down comforter, and considering that it was barely spring and on the East Coast, I was certain that it was Down. I approached her slowly from behind and kissed her softly on her neck, placing my hands on her hips. She sighed and I felt her legs give way a bit as she turned to face me. I wrapped my arms around her just underneath her cute and firm little butt and picked her up. I then kissed her on the lips as I looked in to her eyes which were glazed and hazy, the look of a woman desiring pleasure
SWEET BOY

sweet boy

ENTER TO SWEET BOY
She tasted like lust and strawberry mousse. I walked to the bathroom with her in my arms and then I set her on the counter. I drew us a warm bath, set the jets to start on low, and placed bubble bath and bath salts underneath the running stream of water. I then left her in the bathroom to go retrieve some of the goodies in the room and to let her relax, visualize, and anticipate what was to come. That is another form of foreplay. The pleasure is intensified when the mind maps out what it wants and the body complies. When I returned to her I had champagne, glasses, a few desserts, (creamy ones so that we could indulge in them and each other), and one single rose. They must come with all of the rooms. There were a dozen red roses in a white vase in the middle of the suite. She looked so relaxed that I didn’t want to disturb her. She had her eyes closed and looked as if she was asleep
She was lying back perfectly still, or so I thought, but then I saw a small wave moving gently on top of the water pulling towards her and then away. The bubble bath covered up everything going on underneath the water, but her sweet sighs gave away her secret. She opened her eyes slowly and smiled a pleasured smile. Don’t think I’m going to do your job for you. I’m just getting her warmed up.” she said as the gentle wave on top of the water continued moving back and forth. I smiled at her, pushed the cart to the edge of the tub, took off my clothes, and sat next to her in the tub. I poured her a glass of champagne and attempted to pour one for myself, when she put her hand on the bottle, telling me to put it down. She told me we would share her glass of champagne. She then drank half of the glass in almost one gulp
SWEET BOY

sweet boy

ENTER TO SWEET BOY
Then she sat up, exposing part of her stomach and her sexy natural breasts and her aroused nipples. Oops,” she said. Though I knew that she had spilled the champagne purposely. We can’t let it go to waste. I guess you’ll have to drink your champagne off of my breasts. I licked the champagne that went down her stomach and went up to her breasts, guiding my tongue through her cleavage all the way to her neck. Her soft delicate skin was covered in Goosebumps, some as firm as her nipples. I then began to lick the champagne from her right breast, and sucking at her nipple where some of the champagne bubbles were. Her skin was so smooth and the sheen of warm bathwater only intensified the pleasure for both Marissa and myself
SWEET BOY

sweet boy

ENTER TO SWEET BOY
My tongue just seemed to glide along smoothly as my every one of my sense was consumed with her. I felt her move her legs and wrap them around my waist. She placed her hands on my back, rubbing and massaging gently as I then licked the champagne from her left breast. As I pulled closer to her, I could feel her warm lips on my head, her wetness a thicker consistency, but just as warm as the bathwater. She unwrapped her legs from around my back and pushed me towards the other side of the Jacuzzi tub. She then straddled me, kissed me deeply, and lowered herself slowly, taking me in as she did. It was like a new dream beginning with every inch of me she allowed inside of her and I could tell by the expression on her face that it must have felt the same for her. When I was fully inside of her moist vagina, feeling her smooth, tight walls pulsating around my shaft, she put her tongue in my mouth, kissing me so hard, creating suction that was so tight it felt as if there would be no way to separate our mouths. She tasted of strawberry mousse, lust, and champagne. The sex continued in that way for what must have been twenty minutes. She would rise slowly, and lower herself down onto me just as slowly


Her pussy so tight that each time she took me back in felt like it was the first time. I then laid her back against the wall of the tub. I pulled out of her and kissed her neck and her ears. She massaged my shaft as I did this, and I pleasured her back by massaging her warm mound. After a few moments she wrapped her legs around my back again and I entered her, only partially this time. I then pulled back and she moaned
SWEET BOY

sweet boy

ENTER TO SWEET BOY
Then, I went deeper inside of her, she moaned louder and with each moan I went a little deeper and faster, adjusting the pace and depth to her moans and sighs. After a short time of doing this, she came, causing her muscles to clench at the climax, and then relax as the water around my pelvis became the same consistency as the sweet liquid inside of her. Her legs fell from my back and she trembled lightly. Take me to the bed,” she whispered. I grabbed a robe and put it on before grabbing another robe to wrap her in. I then picked her, carried her to the bed, and laid her down on the comforter. The beige comforter was wet where I placed her. After leaning over to place her on the bed I began to stand, but she grabbed me by my shoulders and began nibbling my ear as she whispered a request: “Cover me in the strawberry mousse. I want you to taste it. I did as requested. I covered her breasts and her stomach down to her navel. I then covered her legs and her thighs all the way up to the end of her inner thighs. I then started by tasting the mousse covering her breasts


The taste of the strawberry enhanced by her clean, wet skin. Her smell mixed with the mousse was pure bliss, I had to will myself not to cum yet. Not before I satisfied her again. I licked my way down to her navel and past to her pelvic area. She had just a small strip of blondish brown hair. Other than that she was totally smooth and clean. Her lips were smooth and engorged with arousal. Just a hint of her pink inner lips were visible as I lingered there for a moment careful not touch her down there, just to tease her
SWEET BOY

sweet boy

ENTER TO SWEET BOY
Then I moved down to her thighs. She sighed in frustration but it turned to pleasure as I worked my way down to her sexy feet. I placed my mouth over the arch of her foot, stimulating the nerve endings with my mouth and tongue. Then I massaged them as I kissed her freshly bathed toes. Her polish was a metallic purple. I also noticed the tattoo she has on her right foot. I had seen it once before in class
SWEET BOY

sweet boy

ENTER TO SWEET BOY
Actually, it was after class. Myself and another student stayed after so we could work on our reports using the computers in the classroom. I’d asked Lover a question and she came over and sat on the desk behind me. She wore sexy heels and dress pants. She sat Indian style, revealing the cute tattoo on her foot. It is a design I didn’t recognize, as I saw it only for a second. I didn’t want to stare. But I thought about the tattoo and her that night
I dreamt of kissing along the tattoo, not knowing that soon I would actually be doing it. I never thought I’d ever get to, but from that night on I knew Lover was very sexy, mysterious, and more approachable then I had thought. Seeing the cute tattoo on her foot, I knew that she had to be cool, a girl that was a little edgy and not necessarily always one to play by the rules. Yet knowing this seemed to make me even more shy and nervous to talk to her. I’m so glad she made her move, otherwise I’d never have gotten to live my dream of kissing along her tattoo, which I know recognize as a small vine on the top of her foot. I then licked my way up her thigh then down and back up the other
SWEET BOY

sweet boy

ENTER TO SWEET BOY
I stopped just close enough to her pussy for her to feel my breathe on her still-wet spot. My breath and her desire caused her body to react: her legs were trembling, her breathing was short and heavy. I was also affected by this, as I was getting harder looking at her beautiful, wet vagina, and smooth aroused lips surrounding a hint of pink. It was also her scent that caused me to feel my precum on my head, the cool air in the room passing over it, creating a titillating chill. I could see that her anticipation had built up enough as she spread her legs even wider and placed her hand just above her opening. I kissed her hand and moved it away before licking her from the top of her lips to the bottom. She quivered as she placed her feet on my back. I put my mouth over her pussy, my mouth acting as a suction cup as my tongue moved in every direction with methodical speed and accuracy. She let out a piercing scream as she had another orgasm
SWEET BOY

sweet boy

ENTER TO SWEET BOY
Her muscles clenched in her legs, as the muscles in her vagina also clenched around my tongue and she gripped my hair. The nectar of her soft, sweet peach gushed into my mouth, her legs, again, fell from my back and on to the bed as her muscles relaxed. It’s your turn,” she said with the little energy she had after cumming for the second time. This time seemingly needing minutes to recover. I laid down beside her and she climbed on top of me. She leaned back on her hands wither her feet near my chest. She then began riding me, harder with each motion. I watched in pleasure and amazement as Marissa’s breasts bounced with every movement of her body. Beads of sweat rolled down to the middle of each breast to the nipple, bouncing off like a swimmer from a diving board
SWEET BOY

sweet boy

ENTER TO SWEET BOY
blonde pussy pornstar Some of the beads landed on her exposed abs, and some of them landed on mine. The sensation only added to the pleasure I was feeling. Her thighs too, flexed as she pushed herself up, only to drop herself back down on me. I could not believe how this gentle flower was screaming with pleasure as she pounded down on me, swallowing me into her whole with each down thrust . She then laid down next to me and motioned for me to get on top. She put her legs on my shoulders as she pulled me inside of her, our pace as wild as when she was riding me. Her screams just as loud and her breathing just as intense. We continued on for about a half hour, passionately kissing as I was on top of her pushing in and out of her as we both moaned pleasure in unison. My muscles started to tense as I was nearing climax, causing me to thrust into her a little faster and more deliberately. She then looked into my eyes with the same look as before, only this time it was the look of a woman not in desire of pleasure, but of a woman receiving pleasure
She grabbed my arms and told me to roll onto my back. After doing so, she moved down, kissing my chest and stomach all the way down to my pelvic area. I want to taste you the way you tasted me,” she said. The way she used her mouth on me, taking me all the way in, going up and down, and varying her pace was as pleasurable as being between the lips that are between her legs. Her tongue swirled around my shaft as her lips massaged it. The sounds she made, though a bit muffled, only added to the pleasure she was giving me. She then used her hand along with her mouth while she looked into my eyes, heightening my pleasure, accelerating my climax, and as I got closer to climaxing my muscles tightened. She smiled at me as she felt my body ready to explode from the feeling. Finally, she put a little champagne in her mouth and took my whole cock into her mouth, and down to her throat. The sensation from the bubbles of the champagne mixed with the feeling of her mouth around me was more than I could handle


I climaxed and as I did she continued going up and down, swallowing every bit of pleasure that pumped from my body. My body was relaxed. She took another drink of champagne, another taste of the strawberry mousse, then she kissed me softly, yet passionately, and lied down beside me. Both of our bodies were slick from a mixture of each other’s sweat and the bathwater. She placed her head next to mine, her naked breasts on my bare chest, and she put her still-sticky thighs on mine. She tasted like strawberry mousse, champagne, and a woman pleasured. *Though inspired by real desire, the events depicted in this story are complete fiction. And though the main characters are based on real people, no real names were used. And again, though the desire is real, none of the events in this story have ever taken place between any of the characters mentioned. Any similarities to any events or to people, both living or dead, are purely coincidental.
SWEET BOY

sweet boy

ENTER TO SWEET BOY

SWEET BOY sweet boy

sweet boy, asian bar, blowing orgy, brunette kinky, blowjob deep tits, boned shaving, bianca has so gifted hands, blacks like it rough, westly sex, busty blonde two holes, horny big tit, vagina hot lick,
Related posts: emma milf redtube
Added: 2011-Dec-19 , 03:50
HORNY TEENAGE LESBIANS
Horny teenage lesbians. I cannot pretend that I slept well that first night. Both women were all over me at the start and it was only after some moving around that we got comfortable. We ended with me lying on my back, with my legs wide apart. Each woman straddled one leg, their mouths nuzzling my neck and their hands all over my cock and balls. When either one of them woke during the night, they would fondle my genitals, which would immediately woke me with a start. As the night wore on, so my cock became stiff and they obviously became aroused


I could feel the oily love juices seeping from their cunts onto my legs and the heat from their crotches was more noticeable as morning approached. What about an early morning session Maria?” my aunt husked, once her sucking at my neck had been completed. I knew she was aroused for she had been rubbing her bush against my leg, whilst giving me the love-bites and her slit had become thoroughly wet and slippery. Yes, good idea, but who is going to have him first?” Maria replied. “Actually perhaps you had better, after all I had first call on his sperm last night. Once you have completed, I shall actually enjoy the challenge of seeing if I can get a greater effort from him. Oh, my God, please not again!” I begged. “I am still exhausted from last night and if you make me do it again now, I will be exhausted for the rest of the day


PLEASE leave me alone! Hey, we will have none of that!” my aunt replied. “You had better learn that from now onwards your main task is to spurt sperm for whoever Maria and I decide should have it. We will certainly have no complaining – true we will help you as much as we can, but as you will remember Maria saying last night, the effort has to come from you. And, by the way, don’t even think about trying to hide your sperm from us, for we will get it from you in the end. Don’t forget, we have had years of experience of extracting from young men, so there is no way someone as young as you will be able hide from us! With her words ringing in my ears, my two Mistresses started working on me. Maria pulled her nipple from my mouth with a ‘plop’ and disappeared under the bedclothes, while my aunt came over me and brought her mouth fully down on mine, forcing my lips apart and thrusting her tongue right down my throat. She pinioned my arms to the bed, and then to my horror I felt Maria’s hot breath on my thighs


Her hands cupped my balls, holding my cock straight up, so that her mouth had easy access to the length of it. Her mouth swept down the length of my cock with her tongue lashing my tender knob with such force that I involuntarily bucked my hips with the sensation. I struggled to free myself from both women, but they were too heavy and strong for me and soon Maria’s expert tongue had her saliva running down my thighs and the sensation was such, that I started to get concerned that my sperm might shoot into her mouth. As if she knew, suddenly the bedclothes were thrown back and Maria announced: I think he is ready for you now Sue. I have warmed him up and I don’t want to get him too aroused, or he will spurt into you too soon. My aunt needed no coaxing. She came off me and slid her heavy bulk down the bed. This time I had a clear view of what was occurring and what I saw appalled me. My aunt straddled my waist, and then with her left hand she delved into her massive dark bush to find her labia lips


She gazed down over the bulge of her stomach, for she was a heavy woman. Her slightly sagging breasts moulded into her body as she leant over to look into her thick dark bush and I could clearly see her pushing her fingers into her slit and them coming away all oily. She rubbed the protruding lips, so that they involuntarily swelled and opened, and I could see the pink gash surrounded by her dark pubic hair. She moved her fingers to widen the lips and then supporting herself on her right hand, she started to lower herself down over me. Maria meanwhile had my stiff cock in her fist and as my aunt lowered herself slowly down, so Maria aimed my cock into the lips. I felt both the heat and slipperiness on the head of my cock and then ever so slowly I disappeared into my aunt’s cunt. Other greedy lips inside her seemed to swallow up my cock as on and on she came down


All the time I had this extraordinary sensation of my cock parting the damp fleshy walls of her red-hot cunt. Eventually my cock had disappeared totally inside her and she sank down full weight onto me. She wriggled down even further to get every last inch of my cock into her greedy cunt and I felt the walls start to tighten and swish around my length. Maria, having safely delivered my cock inside my aunt, moved swiftly up the bed, with her huge hanging breasts dangling over my face. A bit of smothering, I think” she said and with no warning she sank down over my face so that my whole head was encased in her warm dark tit-flesh. The light disappeared as she closed her mammaries around my head. Then to add to my imprisoning, I felt her weight coming fully down onto me and under her weight my head sank into the soft pillows on the bed. Luckily I could still breath out of the corner of my mouth, but the heat and scent of her enveloping me to such a degree made my head swim and I felt totally swamped in this woman. Even though Maria had my top half fully bound, I was not allowed to forget what was happening to my lower half. My aunt had been sitting quite still, although I could feel her cunt muscles gripping the length of my cock
However as soon as Maria had settled over me, my aunt began to slide herself ever so slowly up my shaft. Up and up she went and I could feel the cool air wafting against the soaking length of my cock. She raised herself up until just the head of my cock was nipped between her lips; she paused and then with a grunt sank fully down onto me again. Her sliding down produced the most intense sensation in my cock and I bucked and fought to thrust even deeper into her. She met me all the way, wriggling down so that I had the sensation of the head of my cock head nuzzling the neck of her womb. This motion repeated itself horny teenage lesbians many times and each time I got nearer to exploding. The greatest sensation was when she plunged down on me for when she withdrew, her womb clung to my cock and only released it reluctantly
HORNY TEENAGE LESBIANS

horny teenage lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY TEENAGE LESBIANS
The act of releasing slid great folds of soft moist skin over the bulging head of my cock and threatened to make it explode. By some unknown message, Maria became aware that I was close to climaxing, for suddenly her huge breasts came off my face and she looked down at me. She lowered her face and proceeded to lick my eyes and lips, tasting me as she did so. You are going to have to learn self-control, darling,” she murmured whilst nibbling my ear. “We don’t want any sperming until we are ready; is that understood? I will tell you when you are to shoot your sperm and you will hold back until I give you the order. You concentrate on my tits and let me decide when you should shoot. Neither Sue nor I want you aimlessly shooting your sperm anywhere when we are not ready. So you only sperm on my order, is that understood? I could only grunt in reply, for as she spoke, so Maria was rubbing one of her fat nipples over my lips so that it stood out; a great inch of dark peaking flesh, jutting out from the smooth bulge of her breast. She then squeezed my cheeks, which had the effect of opening my mouth and the nipple was fed in for me to suckle


While suckling I could look past the swell of Maria’s breast to where my aunt was enjoying herself impaled in my cock. She was bouncing up and down with gay abandon, with her big breasts jiggling and swaying with the motion. Her head was thrown back, her eyes were tight shut and she was biting her lower lip as she concentrated on rubbing herself over the length of my shaft. Suddenly a low growl came from her lips. My God, I am almost there Maria,” she breathed. “I want him to come with me, can you arrange that? I am sure we can” Maria replied and she removed the big nipple from my mouth so that she could bring her face down close to mine. I stared up into her dark eyes and noticed again her strong features. She had wide cheekbones, big dark eyes; her full lips and long dark hair were framed above me as she spoke. Now my darling, you are going to sperm your aunt on my order, do you understand?” The question needed no answer, for my breathing was becoming ragged with the exertion of holding back my boiling sperm
HORNY TEENAGE LESBIANS

horny teenage lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY TEENAGE LESBIANS
Maria’s hand crept round behind my aunt’s bulk and slid under her to grasp and cup my tense balls. Oh Yes! He is very nearly there. I can feel all this new sperm boiling up inside him. This is going to be a massive climax when it comes Sue, are you ready?” At that my aunt threw back her head and yelled: OH YES, YES, YES!! – GIVE IT TO ME MY DARLING BOY!!! Maria’s face came to within an inch of mine. Are you ready – on my order – NOW SPERM HER – GO ON! SPERM YOUR AUNT NOW!! SHOOT YOUR THICK SEED INTO HER WOMB!! I needed no second order for the sperm was roaring out of me. I bucked and grunted and thrust into my aunt as my seed spurted and frothed its way into her tubes. On and on I pumped and my aunt rode me all the way. Her grasping cunt reacted to the invasion of my seed by milking my cock with waves of squeezing up the length of my shaft
As my balls drained, so the torrent of sperm slowly subsided, I was panting and gasping for air and was aware of Maria massaging and shaking my balls to get the last drops of sperm from me. Suddenly my aunt was spent and with a massive sigh she slid off me. My livid red cock oozed out of her, slick with her copious juices and with dribbles of sperm seeping from its end. However, I could not have been prepared for what came next. Quick as a flash Maria gathered up by slackening cock and fed it into her mouth and started to suck viciously. She wound herself around my waist and vacuumed my cock, so producing the most incredible sensations inside me. I screamed with agony as the nerve ending in my cock cried out for release. Then just as I thought I would pass out, with the greatest effort imaginable, a huge spurt of sperm shot from my cock and Maria greedily gobbled it up. She came off me with a wide grin on her face. I knew you could do it, darling


There is always one last spurt if we are prepared to work for it. Mmmmm that tasted so good. I can see I am going to get the taste for young sperm. I was totally spent. I lay on the bed gasping for air, with my aunt lying by me still keening with her secondary climaxes. She would clamp her thighs tight together and moan, as another wave of sensation would wash over her. Maria by this stage was off the bed and into the bathroom, but I was too exhausted to move
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Eventually my aunt rose over me and smiled down at me with her wide sexy grin. Ooohh darling, that was marvellous. I can’t tell you how I have longed to do that – ever since I kissed you all those years ago, I have longed to make love to you. And to think that now I can do it all the time – it is just too marvellous. I am going to drain those balls of seed until I have turned you into just one big sperm-production plant. But now you must have a bath and we then will all have breakfast. After that Maria and I will tell you how your life will proceed from now on. My aunt had prepared a lovely breakfast and I found that I was extremely hungry and thirsty. Both women remarked on the fact that they would have to ensure my liquid intake was kept up, as they would be extracting so much from me


I was too interested in drinking glasses of juice and milk to replenish my liquid levels to notice at the time. After breakfast, we moved into the sitting room, where I was placed, still totally naked between my two women. Hands started caressing my genitals again, but it was my aunt speaking that held my attention. I was taken into a small cloakroom. Two shavers were plugged into the wall and each woman took up one and switched them on. The buzzing sound filled the room and my aunt started by shaving my head. Hers was a coarse shaver, but once the majority of hair was removed, then Maria followed with a finer machine that shaved me totally to the skin. All the hair on my head went, as did my eyebrows and the thin hair on my chest


Then my legs were shaved, as was all the hair under my arms. Eventually only my pubic hair remained. This is the bit which I have been looking forward to most,” said my aunt as she knelt down in front of me and started to shave around my cock. She was gentle and careful, but I held my breath in case the shaver nipped the loose skin around my balls. But she was careful and soon my cock and balls stood out bare and vulnerable. The buzzing sensation then went all around my genitals and then down between my legs and around my anus. Bend over and touch your toes,” my aunt ordered. Upon doing so, I felt the shaver move around my anus and back to the base of my cock as she completed her task. Then it was Maria’s turn and when she had finished there was a huge pile of my hair all over the floor. I had never felt so naked or vulnerable in my life for apart from my eyelashes there was not a single hair on my body


In particular as I have said, I was concerned at my cock and balls, which stood out totally vulnerable without any hair to hide them. We then moved into the kitchen where Maria rubbed baby oil all over me, so that my skin was smooth and fresh. Lovely!” my aunt exclaimed. “It has turned out better than I ever imagined. So let’s continue the training.” She took my hand and the three of us moved back into the sitting room. Maria knew exactly what was to come for she placed herself into the middle of the sofa and motioned for me to kneel in front of her. My aunt sat down beside me and pushed me forward so that I was kneeling down between Maria’s open legs where I found myself gazing directly into her huge dark bush. So, darling,” my aunt started


“What we want to do know is to explain to you the intricacies of the female body as you will be spending an awful lot of time pleasuring women and it is important that you learn which are the most important parts”. With that Maria’s fingers delved into her bush and parted the soft hair to reveal her wide lips. I noticed how her dark thighs and pubic hair contrasted with the pink gash of her cunt. The heavy lips allowed the tiniest of pink to show through the hair. I will use Maria’s cunt as an example, but you will find that all females are roughly the same. So you concentrate now.” She then moved so that her fingers smoothed Maria’s hair aside to reveal more clearly the dark outer lips. “First we have the outer lips. These love to be sucked and licked and you will be doing plenty of that
HORNY TEENAGE LESBIANS

horny teenage lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY TEENAGE LESBIANS
Why don’t you try now? With that she pushed my head down between Maria’s huge thighs. I resisted as much as I could, for I dreaded the idea of licking the big slit that was gazing up at me, but in reality there was no going back. Come on silly!” my aunt said. “Don’t try and resist, or we will have to punish you,” and she pushed me more firmly down so that my face was touching the soft hair of Maria’s cunt. Now you give those outer lips a lick and see what happens. I could not resist, so I stuck out my tongue and gave the lips a long wet lick. The reaction from Maria as incredible. She bucked and snorted loudly and with both her hands, she enclosed the back of my head and pushed me further into her crotch. Do that again!” she ordered. Yes, do so,” my aunt said, so I gave the lips another wet lick. Maria screamed and I shot away thinking I had hurt her. No silly!” my aunt admonished me. “She loves it and will want you to do more
HORNY TEENAGE LESBIANS

horny teenage lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY TEENAGE LESBIANS
In the end if you keep going you will quickly bring her to a climax. But look what has happened to the lips. I looked down and to my amazement; the outer lips had opened like the petals of a flower revealing another set of pink lips inside. These are the inner lips,” my aunt said. “I am going to open these for you, for inside them is one of the best and most sensitive parts of a woman’s body. With her fingers she rubbed the inner lips very softly and Maria groaned and sighed, wriggling her thighs on the sofa. My aunt gently prised the inner lips apart and there inside them was a bright pink nubbule of jutting flesh. Now darling,” she said very softly. “I want you to lick that little nubbule and see what happens. This is Maria’s clit and it is an area you must learn to love Very slowly she again pressed my head down between Maria’s thighs and I noticed at once the heat coming from Maria’s body
HORNY TEENAGE LESBIANS

horny teenage lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY TEENAGE LESBIANS
She was like a furnace and as I looked up over her tits before going down, I saw her eyes were tight shut and her breathing was laboured. My nose was engulfed by the scent of her cunt hair and I licked very carefully inside the inner lips and felt the nubbule with the tip of my tongue. As I swept my tongue over it, the reaction from Maria was immediate. All the muscles in her body tensed, she gasped audibly, but most incredibly there was a gush of her love-juices, which washed into my mouth. I came off her in a hurry, with my face slippery with her juices. I looked up at my aunt who was smiling broadly. So that really horny teenage lesbians is all it takes, darling,” she murmured. “What will normally happen is that a woman will sit down over your face and you will expected to lick her out. We call this “queening” and I am sure you will get used to it. But we can’t leave poor Maria in such a state, so what I want you to do now is to go back in there and continue licking her lips and clit until she climaxes
This will give you a good idea of what we will expect from now on. I did not dare disobey, so I moved back down between Maria’s thighs and she slid her hands around the back of my head. She pressed me into her soft flesh and I started to lick her with all my strength. She was moaning and sighing and I was having to drink up her copious juices that were flooding out of her and threatening to swamp me. I licked and slurped and I could tell by the increase in heat and by her undulations that she was not far from a climax. Then it hit her like a tornado. She bucked and screamed and forced me deeper into her crotch


Wanting to do a good job, I licked for all I was worth and then suddenly she was spent. I came out from inside her, soaking and sticky with her love-juices. Not minding at all, she gathered me up and kissed me full on the mouth forcing her tongue inside my mouth. Thank you my darling!” she cooed. “That was simply marvellous. OOOhhhhh!! There goes another secondary climax. My god, this is marvellous, I shall want that tongue of yours inside me all the time!” We lay clamped together on the sofa while Maria keened and moaned at the sensation of the secondary climaxes. Finally she was finished and she unwound me from her embrace so that the ‘training’ could continue. Good!!” my aunt exclaimed. “Now you probably wonder why we want you to do this so I will show you
HORNY TEENAGE LESBIANS

horny teenage lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY TEENAGE LESBIANS
Maria can you take up the position over the back of the sofa? No trouble,” Maria said and proceeded to move round to the back of the sofa and then leant over it. My aunt took me by the hand and led me round so that I had a good view of Maria’s large rounded backside protruding upwards as she lay over the back of the sofa. My aunt took up a position behind me and then proceeded to push me forwards towards Maria’s backside. She reached lick tits asian around me and taking my cock in her fist pointed it directly forwards. Now forward you go!” she exclaimed. As I moved slowly forwards, so I could see she was aiming my cock between Maria’s legs, which were spread apart. I tried to hold back, but she was pushing me on until eventually the head of my cock probed into Maria’s deep bush
HORNY TEENAGE LESBIANS

horny teenage lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY TEENAGE LESBIANS
My aunt let go of my cock and with a shove of her hips, pushed me into Maria, right up to the hilt. Maria sighed and I could feel her cunt muscles that so recently had been spasming with her climax, grip the length of my cock. My aunt grasped me by my hips with both her hands and moved slightly away from me. Now Exercise!!” she commanded. With that she started to undulate my hips back and forth, which had the effect of moving me in and out of Maria. I gasped as my cock slid easily in and out of her cunt and I could feel the sperm rising in me
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
The penetration and feeling brought on by this method of entry was incredible and I feared I would pass out from the feeling. On and on my aunt went until I knew I could hold back no longer. OOHH my God, I’M COOOMMMIIING” I screamed as my aching and exhausted balls churned forth another huge load of sperm, which I spurted into Maria’s eager and hungry cunt. I bucked and fought as the sperm flooded and frothed out of me. My aunt had moved up behind me by this stage and was holding me into Maria, who in turn was thrusting back at me, to try and entrap my cock and push it further into her. Suddenly Maria climaxed as well and the combination of her milking cunt muscles and pouring love-juices extracted the final spurt from me. If my aunt had not been behind me, supporting me, I would have collapsed onto the carpet, so exhausted was I


But she held me into Maria with ease so ensuring my demanding Mistress was able to use my cock to the fullest advantage. Finally I was allowed to slide horny teenage lesbians out of Maria. My cock was livid and shiny from Maria’s juices and I saw huge gobs of my sperm beginning to run down her legs. Her little lips were pulsing in and out with her climax and each time they pulsed out, so another stream of sperm slid out of her. She had collapsed over the sofa, breathing rapidly, but looked round with love and her desire in her eyes. Oh my!” she breathed
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
“Sue, I am going to fall head over heels for this gorgeous little boy. Can I have him all to myself for a time this afternoon, for there are so many things I want to do with him. My whole body is alive with lust for him – I must have him! All in good time,” my aunt replied. “I am keen that we continue his training, but don’t forget, we can both have him for ourselves during the night. All those long hours of darkness with just four tits, two cunts and his cock to play with – mmmmm what a lovely thought!! I was too shocked and appalled at everything that had happened to me over the last 24 hours to say anything, and I was also so exhausted that trying to resist was the last thing on my mind. So the first day of my initiation and teaching closed with both women slowing their demands of me as their desires were satiated. The following days and nights merged into sessions of complex intertwined bodies, with tits in mouths, cunts leaking and oozing juices at any time of the day and night and my cock embedded deep inside a cunt, or sometimes being sucked voraciously if either Mistress felt that I was not giving my best effort
My balls were being massaged day and night and I did feel that eventually I would be able to keep up with their demands. I would never have spare sperm in my balls, for as they said, they planned to drain my balls as soon as it was apparent that there was sperm for the taking. Gallons were pumped into sopping cunts as well as being drunk at any time. My liquid intake rose dramatically and both females spent much time researching the most sex-enhancing fluids on the market. We became inseparable – three bodies drawing fluids from each other. The only difficulty from my point of view was that I had two to lick, suck and service, while they had to share my slender resources
HORNY TEENAGE LESBIANS

horny teenage lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY TEENAGE LESBIANS
It was however after about three weeks of living in this way that the first change took place. That is the subject of the next chapter.



HORNY TEENAGE LESBIANS horny teenage lesbians

horny teenage lesbians, banged part, double penetration sex, throat and pussy nailed, reon kadena, toys cock gag, large girl, big toy pierced, amature pov blowjob swallow, romantic lesbo teen, misti love lesbians, young naked sex,
Related posts: mature asses
Added: 2011-Dec-17 , 19:34
DRUNK TWO
Drunk two. Chapter 67 Lissa's Transformation Billy Chase was watching the football game on TV with his roommates when the doorbell rang. As he was the closest to it, he grudgingly got up from the couch and headed for the door. "Whatever they're selling, we don't want any," said David. Billy answered the door, and was surprised to see Lissa, Matt's girlfriend there. "Oh, hi, Lissa," he said with a friendly smile. Ever since he had met her, he had thought she was hot. It was too bad his roommate had claimed her. "Hi, Billy," she said, flashing him the warmest smile she had ever given him. There was something a little flirtatious in that smile, he thought. Or maybe he was just fantasizing. "Is that that ugly girl Matt's been dating?" Walt called out from the couch, not turning to look
That was just Walt's way; he threw around insults the way most people made off-hand comments. It didn't matter that they weren't true. "Yes it's that ugly girl Matt's been dating," Lissa told him. "And fuck you too," she said in the most annoyingly cheerful voice she could manage. "Right now?" asked Walt. "I'm watching the game, but maybe during the next commercial." "Come in," Billy offered. "Actually, Matt's not here right now, but you're welcome to watch the game with us." "I know he's not here," she said. "He's in bed with my roommate right now." Three pairs of eyes turned to her


She gave them a challenging look, as if daring them to doubt her word. "You don't really mean--" said David. "That's exactly what I mean. I just walked in on them." "That fucking bastard!" Billy exclaimed. "Thank you, Billy. That's exactly what my reaction was." "So that's why he was acting so nice to her yesterday," said David. "He was hoping to get into her pants." "Probably," Lissa agreed. "Well, apparently it worked." "You should have joined them," Walt said with a grin. "You're sick!" said Billy. "Come on, Walt, this isn't a joking matter," said David. "How would you like it if you caught your girlfriend in bed with me?" "Depends
Where are you fucking her?" "What? In bed, of course." "No, I mean, you fucking her pussy or her ass?" "What does it matter?" "Just answer me. You fucking her pussy or her ass?" "Fine. Her pussy." "Good. That would leave her ass for me." "Sounds fun," said Lissa. Once again, all eyes turned to her in astonishment. "Matt's a loser," she explained. "He gets jealous if I even talk to another man, but then he goes behind his back and screws my roommate. So I think turnabout's fair play, don't you?" "What are you talking about?" asked Billy. "Basically what David and Walt were describing. I can think of no better way to get even with him than to fuck you three. At the same time." "You're serious?" asked David. "Absolutely
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Let's see. You get my pussy, and Walt gets my ass. That leaves my mouth for you, Billy. What do you think?" Billy was stunned. This was Lissa, the girl he had been drooling over ever since Matt had brought her home with him one afternoon
DRUNK TWO

drunk two

ENTER TO DRUNK TWO
And she was actually offering to suck his cock! "I have to admit, ugly girls turn me on," said Walt. "Fortunately, if I fuck you up the ass, I don't have to look at your face." "What about you, David? You up for this?" "I don't know. It seems a rotten thing to do to Matt." "That's the point." "But I'm not sure you've thought this all the way through." Lissa walked over to her purse, reached inside, and pulled out a jar of KY jelly, which she handed to Walt. "If I haven't thought this all the way through, why would I have stopped by the store to pick this up? This is what I want, and Matt deserves every bit of it." "But what if he comes back before we're through?" "Wouldn't that be perfect?" she laughed. "I would love to have him walk in on us like that." "Well, if you're sure about this." "I am. So Billy, what about you? You want me to wrap my lips around that rod of yours?" "Hell yes!" he exclaimed in excitement
He had never had his cock sucked before, and now it was going to be by the girl he had been lusting after for months! "All right then, boys, drop your drawers." The four of them immediately began to undress. Billy's eyes wandered over Lissa's body as she took off her clothes and tossed them in a pile in the corner. She was such a hottie! He thought it took forever for her to strip, though she seemed to be hurrying as fast as the rest of them. As her bra came off, he licked his lips. Her tits were every bit as beautiful as he imagined them. She caught him staring at her, and spread her arms wide to give him a perfect view


"You like?" she asked with a grin. "I love!" he responded. Then her panties came off, and he felt he was in heaven. She had neatly trimmed pubic hair covering a beautiful slit. Maybe he could convince her to alternate so that he could have a chance at it. Not that he had anything against getting a blowjob from her. By now, the three roommates had also lost all of their clothing, and they stood there, dicks as hard as rocks. Lissa eyed them over with hunger in her eyes. "So how do you want to do this?" asked David. "First things first. Walt, are you ready?" "Am I ever!" he said, opening the jar of KY jelly. Lissa got down on her hands and knees and thrust her ass in the air toward him


He knelt behind her, then rubbed some lubricant on his cock, and more on her puckered anal opening. Then he placed the tip of his cock against her hole. Billy was enthralled. He had never seen anyone get ass-fucked before. This was going to black bitches licking be good. Walt pressed forward a little, and Lissa sucked in her breath. Walt backed off a little


"You're too tight," he said. "I think you need to be warmed up a little." "Fuck that," she told him. "Just shove it in already." "Lissa, I think maybe Walt's right," said David. "If he does it like that, he could hurt you." "Then hurt me! Ram it in as hard and as deep as you can, Walt. Don't be a pussy. Do it now!" "All right, you asked for it," he said. With one tremendous effort he slammed forward and at the same time pulled her back against him. She screamed in pain. "Oh, shit!" Walt exclaimed
DRUNK TWO

drunk two

ENTER TO DRUNK TWO
"I'm sorry, Lissa!" "Go to hell!" she told him, tears running down her cheeks. "Don't you dare pull out!" "What are you saying, Lissa?" asked David. "I'm saying I don't feel his balls against my ass, so that means he's not deep enough. Ram me again, Walt!" "Are you sure?" "Just do it, you fucker!" Gritting his teeth, he shoved in again with all his strength. Again she cried out in anguish. Her tears flowed freely now, and she made no move to stop them. "More!" she cried. Walt did as instructed. He shoved in again, causing another cry of pain. "More!" she shouted again, and Walt began to fuck her now, hard and deep
DRUNK TWO

drunk two

ENTER TO DRUNK TWO
At first she cried out in pain with every thrust, but as time went on, they gave way to moans of pleasure. Finally, she told him to stop. "We don't want to finish before the others are in, do we?" she asked. "I want you to lie back so that I can sit on your cock. That will give David room to enter me." Walt eased backward, drawing him carefully with him, until he was lying on the floor with her on top of him. Almost her full body weight was pressing down on his cock. "Come on, David, what are you waiting for?" she demanded. David didn't have to be told twice


He knelt down in front of her, positioning his hard cock against her pussy. "Don't you dare be any more gentle than Walt," she commanded him. "I want it all up inside me in one thrust." "Lissa, you don't know what you're saying," David told her. "You're not ready there yet." "Hey, fuck you! I know when I'm ready, and I'm ready now!" "Fine," he said. He moved in close to her, then with one swift motion he impaled her on his rod. Again she screamed in pain, and David stopped for a second. "Who told you you could stop?" she demanded. "Keep shoving it up my pussy." David did so, and once again she began to cry out in pain. "Damn it, you two," said Billy
DRUNK TWO

drunk two

ENTER TO DRUNK TWO
"I don't care what she says, can't you see you're hurting her?" "Shut up and stick your cock in my mouth," she said. David moved his legs out in front of him then leaned back until he was lying on the floor as well. That gave Billy room to step over him and maneuver his hips to Lissa's face. She immediately opened her mouth and sucked his dick in. The feel of her lips were heavenly! She sucked hard, using her tongue to add a little extra stimulation. It was all he could do to stop from cumming right there. But he wanted to draw this out as long as possible. She pulled her head back for a moment and released his member, to his disappointment. "We have to do this right," she said


"Walt, take my arms and hold them behind my back. Keep them there! Don't let me get away." He obediently grabbed her wrists and pulled them back, keeping a tight lock on them. She was now completely restrained. "Now Billy, I want you to abuse my mouth. Put your hands on my head and pull me in as hard and fast as you can. Shove your cock in until I gag, and then keep going. Every time you shove it in, make sure it goes to the base. There better not be a millimeter of your cock outside my mouth, you understand?" "Shit, really?" he asked. "Lissa, this is going too far," said David, though he continued to thrust in and out of her. "That could get dangerous
What if you can't breathe?" "Who asked you, you fucker?" she exclaimed. "Billy, do it! Do it hard, fast, and deep!" Hearing those words drove him into a frenzy. This was such a dream come true! Grasping her head between his hands, he placed his cock in her mouth. Then he shoved. She closed her eyes tight as she gagged. He pulled out almost to the end, then thrust back in as hard as he could. She kept sucking away, despite the involuntary gagging noises she was making
DRUNK TWO

drunk two

ENTER TO DRUNK TWO
The sound of them only served to heighten his lust. He continued to shove in deep, slamming against the back of her throat. The tears flowed like rain, tumbling down her cheeks and splattering against his legs and her tits. Walt's grip on her arms meant that she couldn't stop this if she wanted to. There would be no mercy until all three roommates finished. He sped up the rhythm, going faster and faster. Surely it was too fast for her to even catch a breath, but he was in too much ecstasy to stop
She was his bitch now. Her mouth was a slave drunk two to his cock, and he was going to take full advantage of it. He held nothing back, slamming her again and again. Her body tensed. Maybe she was trying to struggle. Maybe she was panicking and trying to get away. But it was too late for that


She had put herself in this position, and Billy wasn't going to stop for anything now. Just a little longer now, and he would reach the finale. He would take the pleasure from this slave that was rightfully his, the pleasure that she had been teasing him with for so long. He would take it to the ultimate, take him over the top. Walt was the first to climax, not surprisingly since he had been inside her the longest. He cried out in ecstasy and shoved in deep, his whole body freezing up as he emptied his load inside of her. David was not far behind. His orgasm, though, was more full of motion. He continued to thrust inside as he came, bouncing her up and down on his hips. That left only Billy
He knew he was getting close, and he attacked her mouth with renewed passion, almost violence. No, it had gone far beyond violence now. He was slamming her as hard as he could, as if trying to break through to the back of her head. Though she was crying, he didn't let up. No, this bitch would see him through to the end. Then the pleasure began building to a peak
DRUNK TWO

drunk two

ENTER TO DRUNK TWO
He knew he was almost there. As it reached the top, he grabbed her hair and pulled her in, thrusting what he thought must be a thousand times harder than he had thrust before. Her face was squashed against his belly, her lips all the way to the base of his cock, and the tip felt like it was shoved down her throat all the way to her stomach. He literally screamed in pleasure as he shot his load down her throat, forcing her to swallow it because there was no other place to go. It seemed like it went on for hours as he held her there, immobile, subdued, and completely in his power. Then the peak was over, and he felt the pleasure draining away. God, that felt good! He had never had such a mind-blowing orgasm before
DRUNK TWO

drunk two

ENTER TO DRUNK TWO
He released the pressure and pulled out, finally allowing her to breathe again. Walt released her arms then, and she slowly and shakily rose up off of their dicks, collapsing on the floor weeping. "Lissa?" asked David, his hand going to her arm and a look of concern on his face. "Are you all right?" "That bastard Matt!" she sobbed. "I'll show him!" "Lissa, you just did," David told her. "You just got your revenge on him." She looked up at him with those teary eyes, then took a deep breath to calm herself and wiped away her tears. Suddenly, she wore a look of defiance in her eyes. "That was good for a start," she said


"But it's not over yet between him and me." "So you're not hurt?" "Of course I'm hurt, you jackass!" she exclaimed. "You guys just pounded drunk two me half to death! I have to admit, though, that that was the best sex I've ever had." Then she laughed. "I'm such a mess. You guys mind if I use your shower?" The boys all agreed, and David even helped her to her feet and into the bathroom. After the fucking she had just received, she could barely stand, much less walk. He got out an extra towel for her, then as she stepped into the tub, he left the room and closed the door behind him. *** As Lissa let the soothing water wash over her, she closed her eyes and let it work its magic. She was sore from the ordeal; she'd probably be feeling this for a week. It was her own damn fault, of course, but she had wanted to do this right
DRUNK TWO

drunk two

ENTER TO DRUNK TWO
It had to be raw, it had to be hard, it had to be a gruelling experience. Because Matt had wanted her body, she had to punish it to punish him. The object of his lust had been abused, and he would forever know that it was because he had thrown it aside. There was something else awakening in her as well. Her actions tonight were so completely unlike herself that she almost couldn't believe she had done it. But now that it was over, she realized that it was because she had been sheltered, restrained, repressed even. All those things that she had been taught growing up, about how to be a proper lady, they were just layers of clothing hiding the true Lissa from view. Now she was tearing them off her, breaking free of the restraints. She was casting aside the old Lissa, that stifling, imprisoning shell who had forced the real Lissa to live her whole life in a cage
DRUNK TWO

drunk two

ENTER TO DRUNK TWO
The new Lissa was free to do as she wanted. Free to dress the way she wanted, free to talk the way she wanted, free to live the way she wanted. She was even free to fuck every guy she met if she wanted. She was without bounds or limits. "There's no such thing as guilt," she said aloud. That would be her new philosophy. Guilt was just a feeling. She felt happy, she felt sad, she felt guilty. But all of these emotions could be controlled
How many times had she heard a lecture about being happy regardless of your circumstances? Well, if happiness could be summoned at will, why couldn't guilt be banished the same way? The new Lissa would rid herself completely of guilt, because it only served to hold her back from what she wanted. The new Lissa would do whatever she wanted, whenever she wanted, and damn the consequences! She giggled as she thought back to the previous night and the incident with Meg. The new Lissa felt disgusted with the old Lissa's weakness. How naive she had been! She should have allowed Meg to do whatever she wanted. Better yet, she should have jumped on Meg herself
It had felt good after all, and it was only the shame that had hurt her so much. But from now on, there would be no shame. She was going to start actually living life. And Matt would have no part of it. In a way, she had him to thank for her transformation. But it was not out of the goodness of his heart that he did this. No, he had broken her trust, and so he deserved not her thanks, but her enmity


Her first mission as the new Lissa was to hurt him. Let him see what he could have had, and deny it to him forever. His roommates would surely brag about this experience. Good. But as she had told them, this was just a start. Where could she go from here? The new month was coming up, and Mr. Bullard would expect to be paid. She smiled
Let Matt see that she would rather blow that old pervert than let Matt touch her. That would be the next step. Yes, that would hurt him plenty. Even as she thought it, she wondered if it were true. There was something nagging her, a half-formed thought in the back of her mind telling her that this was all for nothing. Was she just deceiving herself? Was she committing all these atrocities in vain? Then suddenly she knew what it was. When she had caught Matt with Alya, he had said that he was in love
DRUNK TWO

drunk two

ENTER TO DRUNK TWO
But now that she thought about it, she realized the horrible truth. He loved Alya, not Lissa! Damn him! Even giving herself to everyone except Matt would not punish him. He had robbed her of her vengeance. But there still had to be a way to get even with him. What could she do that was worse than what he had done to her? And then she had it. It was a wicked thought, at least for the old Lissa. But it was one the new Lissa could contemplate
DRUNK TWO

drunk two

ENTER TO DRUNK TWO
It would mean an entire change of lifestyle, but wasn't that exactly what she was doing anyway? Matt had hurt her, in a sense, by taking away the person she loved. There was only one thing she could do to match that. She would steal Alya from him! *** When she returned to her apartment that night, she found Matt had long since left. Monique was not home yet, but she found Alya on her bed, her head resting in Meg's lap, crying. Meg glanced up at Lissa as she entered, a look of pity in her eyes. She smoothed back Alya's hair, then helped her up into a sitting position, keeping a loving arm around her. Alya just stared at the floor, not daring to look Lissa in the eyes. "There are two ways we can do this," said Meg. "If this is going to get nasty, I'm going to stay here and be the referee to keep it from getting out of hand
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
But I'd prefer to leave you two alone so you can talk it out. It's your call, Lissa." "I think I'd like to be alone with Alya for a minute," Lissa responded. "And I promise I'll keep it civil." "I'll be out in the front room. Call me if you need me," Meg said, then rose off the bed and left the room, shutting the door behind her. Lissa came and sat down on the bed beside Alya. "I'm sorry, Lissa," said Alya quietly. "This is all my fault. I shouldn't have--" Lissa cut her off, putting a finger to Alya's lips to silence her. Alya glanced up at her with tear-filled eyes, and Lissa gave her an encouraging smile
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
The lines of worry on Alya's face turned to hope. Lissa put an arm around her, much like Meg had. She held her there for a moment, then suddenly wrapped her arms around her and hugged her tightly. Alya accepted the embrace, letting the tears flow. They sat that way for at least five minutes, Lissa stroking her hair and Alya crying on her shoulder. As she held her, her anger began to fade. Yes, Alya had stolen her boyfriend, but Lissa was over him now. Everything about him had been a lie. Alya had fallen for him just the same way Lissa had, and her jealousy turned to pity. Would Matt tear Alya apart as he had done to Lissa? In her own case, she had gathered up the pieces and become stronger than ever
But what would happen to Alya when Matt tossed her away? Lissa had meant to come in here to play a part, to make it look like she forgave Alya and thus earn her gratitude, which could help on the road to conquering her. But now, as she held the weeping girl, she realized that she really did care about her. That didn't change what she had to do; in fact, it made it easier. Now it was no longer about stealing her from Matt. It was about protecting her from him. Slowly, reluctantly, they pulled away from one another. Alya took a moment to dry her tears, then managed a weak laugh. "Shouldn't you be the one crying right now?" she asked. "It's all right," said Lissa. "The fact that you're crying shows that you feel bad about what happened, which means that you really do care about my feelings, and that's all the apology I need from you
I was mad at first, but now that I've had time to think things over, I realize that I'm no longer mad at you. It's only Matt that I hate right now." "Matt?" asked Alya. "But I'm just as guilty--" "No you're not. He was my boyfriend, so he had a responsibility toward me. You didn't
He betrayed me, Alya. I don't care what you did or didn't do to encourage him; it was his decision in the end. So let's have no nonsense about blaming yourself, okay?" "You really don't hate me?" "I've already lost a boyfriend tonight. I don't want to lose our friendship over this as well." "Lissa, I can't believe how well you're taking this." "Believe me, I'm completely over Matt. He can do what he wants as far as I'm concerned. I'm more worried about you." "Me?" "You're not at fault here. If anything, you're as much a victim as I am." "What do you mean?" "Do you love him?" "I don't know
DRUNK TWO

drunk two

ENTER TO DRUNK TWO
Maybe." "Well, I thought I loved him. But I only loved what I thought he was. The real him turned out to be something quite different. It was hard for me to see that. This night has been filled with pain." That was certainly the truth! "And so I want to spare you from going through the same thing." "I don't understand." "He was willing to betray me. Are you sure he won't betray you?" "He's not like that! This wasn't something he usually does." "How do you know?" "Because of something he said." "What did he say?" Alya looked away. "I'm not sure I should tell you. It might hurt you." "I've already been hurt so much tonight that this won't make any difference." "All right
DRUNK TWO

drunk two

ENTER TO DRUNK TWO
He admitted that he had used you to get to me." "I'm not surprised. And I'm not hurt, either, in case you're wondering." "So you see, it's not that he usually goes after two women at once. He was interested in me from the beginning. He said he had never done something like this before." "I can understand, although not condone, using me like that. If that were all there is to it, I would say he's just made a bad mistake
But I think it only fair to warn you that he tried to get me to have sex with him a couple of times, so that tells us something else about him. Just think about it." "Okay, but I still think he really does care about me." "Maybe you're right. I hope so, I really do. I hope he turns out to be perfect, wonderful, and the man of your dreams. I hope that the two of you live happily ever after. But what if you're wrong? If so, isn't it better to end it now before you really do fall in love with him? The thought of you experiencing the same pain that I did breaks my heart." "I don't know, Lissa. I don't know what I want." "All right. You're a big girl, so I can't tell you what to do
DRUNK TWO

drunk two

ENTER TO DRUNK TWO
You've heard what I've had to say, so I won't pressure you any more about it. It has to be your decision. Just think about what I said, okay?" Alya nodded. "There's a good girl," Lissa smiled, then leaned in and kissed her on the cheek. Alya's eyes widened momentarily as she wondered about the gesture, but Lissa had already hopped off the bed and was headed out of the room. Meg glanced up at her as Lissa emerged from the bedroom and sat down on the couch. "So which one of you is going to move out?" asked Meg. "Neither of us. We made up." "Just like that?" "Yes, just like that. Alya's sorry for what she's done, and that's good enough for me." "But Lissa, this isn't just a simple little thing like spilling soda on your favorite dress." "No it's not, but Matt's the one I hate right now. Alya's just a victim like I was. She doesn't need my anger right now; she needs my pity, and my support


I'll be damned if Matt's going to hurt her like he hurt me." "So what are you saying?" "I don't know. I need some time to think things over. But don't worry about any confrontations between Alya and me, because we're going to stick together through this." "Lissa, I can't believe how selfless you're being right now. Now two of your roommates have betrayed you, and you've forgiven both of us. Alya even stole your boyfriend
DRUNK TWO

drunk two

ENTER TO DRUNK TWO
If I had caught one of you sleeping with Sandy... no, on second thought, I would have just crawled into bed with you and made it a threesome." Lissa laughed. "Just do one thing for me, Meg. Keep up the jokes. I think we all need that right now." *** The next couple of days were a little tense in the apartment, but Lissa did her best to show Alya that she wasn't angry. When Monique came home on Sunday morning, Lissa let Alya explain the situation to her. Monique was as angry at Matt as Lissa had been at first, but both girls assured her that it was all right. It was that afternoon that Lissa decided it was time to take the next step in her plan


She had been dreading doing this because there was still a trace of the old Lissa left, a part of her that felt uncomfortable with the whole thing. But she wouldn't let that part of her rule her. So she took a deep breath and marched into her room to talk to her roommate. Meg was lying on the bed leafing through a Lecher magazine when Lissa came in. Not surprisingly, she was naked. Even during the day she preferred to go without clothes
She glanced up and smiled. "Hi, Lissa," she said. "Meg," said Lissa, "I need your help." "Anything for my cute, sexy little roommate," Meg joked. "I know that you and Sandy sometimes involve other girls when you make love, right?" "Why, you want drunk two to join us some time?" she laughed. "Yes," said Lissa without the hint of a smile on her face. Meg's laughter cut off abruptly. "Really?" she asked. "Really." "Lissa, remember the last time we did anything like that. I still feel guilty about taking advantage of you. Are you sure this is what you want?" "I'm going to be perfectly frank


I need you to be my teacher. I'm still angry at Matt, and I want to punish him. I think the worst thing I can do to him is steal Alya away." "No," said Meg immediately. "What do you mean, no?" "No, you're not going to ruin Alya's life just to get your revenge. She's our friend, and I'll be damned if I'm going to help you hurt her." "I don't want to hurt her. Just the opposite, in fact." "What do you mean?" "Matt is a self-centered, bigamous asshole. He turns on the charm and girls just melt in his arms


I fell for it, and now Alya's falling for it too. I want to save her from him." "By stealing her away? Do you realize what you're asking?" "Yes. I want you to teach me to be a lesbian. To tell you the truth, I'd be a little more comfortable if it were just you teaching me, but I wouldn't ask you to go behind Sandy's back like that. I need to learn to seduce girls, even to the point that I'm capable of seducing a straight girl away from her boyfriend." "Lissa, this is Alya we're talking about, not just some boyfriend-stealing cock teaser." "What's the matter? I thought you would be happy to see her switch over


But you're talking about it ruining her life." "While I maintain that all girls are lesbians deep down inside, they need to discover that for themselves. I like to tease and flirt with girls, and if they're willing, my offers are bona fide. But I make sure I'm obvious about it so that they know what they're getting into and they have plenty of opportunity to reject my advances. You're talking about taking advantage of a girl who's vulnerable right now, and doing it with deceit and trickery." "It's the only way to spare her from the pain that I went through. Alya doesn't need a selfish prick like Matt; she needs someone who really cares about her." "But do you really care about her, or are you just using this as a way to get even with Matt?" "Both." "Answer me one thing, Lissa. Suppose you could either get your revenge or protect Alya, but not both. Which one would you choose?" "That's easy. I would protect Alya," said Lissa, but wondered whether that were really the case
DRUNK TWO

drunk two

ENTER TO DRUNK TWO
She had said it because she knew it was the only way to get Meg on her side, but perhaps there was some degree of truth to it. Meg grinned. "Then I say let's do it. To tell you the truth, I've always hoped for a pupil as eager as you are. This is like a dream come true. All right. I'm planning to go visit Sandy tonight, so I'll call her and ask if she minds if I bring you along
DRUNK TWO

drunk two

ENTER TO DRUNK TWO
We can start then. But let's be clear about this; if it looks like you're going to hurt Alya, I'll shut the whole thing down by telling her what you were trying to do." "Fair enough. Thanks, Meg." "You can 'thank' me properly tonight. In fact, you can thank me over and over again," she grinned slyly, and this time, Lissa didn't blush at her innuendos. In fact, feeling a sudden boldness, she came over and threw her arms around her


She refused to let herself feel awkward about hugging a naked woman. It wasn't the first time she had done so, after all. And with Allison, Lissa herself had been naked as well. Now that she thought about it, she realized that her actions on that sailboat that summer had been the first time the new Lissa had expressed herself. That was the real Lissa, not the suppressed, sheltered girl that had ruled her for eighteen years. She was beginning to explore a new world, and she planned to enjoy every minute of it.



DRUNK TWO drunk two

drunk two, hot double action, small girl with big tits, cock mommy sex, eaten cum, ass stretch, company three, victoria assfuck, young fetish sex, payoff, seduce big, gangbang bj cum,
Related posts: cfnm mature video
Added: 2011-Dec-17 , 13:47
SEXY LESBIANS OUTDOOR
Sexy lesbians outdoor. After my 17th birthday, our lives had changed dramatically. I had committed myself in love and body to the only man I’ll ever love - my dad. We changed our names and moved abroad to escape the confines of society, but i think the biggest change was the news that i was pregnant. Dad and i had filled our days with each others company and ALOT of fucking. It seemed as if the only times we were apart were if we were in the toilet or having a bath/shower, but recently the lonely baths have become less and less frequent. I made the decision not to finish college or go to university
I wanted my life to be about dad. I missed my period in the February but thought nothing of it due to my age. When it came to the beginning of April though, i was getting worried. When the doctor said the fateful words 'Mrs Draconi, congratulations! You're pregnant!' i felt as if everything had caved in inside of me. I thought that 'how could i possibly have a baby?' 'What would people say?' but then i remembered, we were Mr and Mrs Draconi, newlyweds from the UK. No one would suspect at all. I took this news and ran. I knew Dad would be so happy when i told him, but i also thought to make the announcement more of a sexy lesbians outdoor 'reward' for 'extremely appreciated hard work'. I never got oral from my dad. It was always me blowing him and then a good fuck possibly with anal after
So I decided I was going to get him to go down on me. We always prepared dinner if either of us were out and today was no different. Dad and i talked about random stuff and mid conversation i lifted my foot to his crotch and began massaging him with my toes. He immediately stiffened and his breathing changed rapidly. He spluttered some noises and cleared his throat, forgetting what he was saying. 'I have some news' i said, still massaging his crotch through his trousers, 'but i think it'll be fun if you, let's say, 'work' to find it out'. Dad grinned and said 'anything you want, baby'. We left the dinner on the table and went up to the bedroom
Our bed overlooks what seems to be the whole of Italy. The lights on an evening are so beautiful. Dad and i rarely leave the bedroom most nights. I laid out on the bed and Dad climbed up to kiss me. Our hands roamed each other’s bodies. We both moaned slightly, showing the increase in lust we were both feeling


Dad went to massage my breasts but i stopped him, they had become really sensitive in the last few weeks and of course not wanting to lactate everywhere just yet. That would've been a sure give away. He seemed puzzled but moved up to kiss me again. I said no. ‘Suck me daddy! Go down to my sweet baby pussy and suck me till I cum!’ Dad’s face was a little startled but it soon grew into a mischievous grin. 'STOP!' i said. He jumped
SEXY LESBIANS OUTDOOR

sexy lesbians outdoor

ENTER TO SEXY LESBIANS OUTDOOR
'Daddies shouldn't go down there! But sexy lesbians outdoor the more I think about it, Daddy, i am such a naughty naughty baby, I’m sure I’ll need a spanking for leading you on, won't i?' Dad kissed my navel and pulled me over his lap. 'You're a naughty daughter, you know? How can daddy resist such a radiant and beautiful body?' One strike. Two strikes. Three strikes and he stopped when my buttocks began to redden. Meanwhile, my pussy was on fire! I could feel myself beginning to drip. I wanted him to just turn me over and give me a good fucking but that would be too easy. 'Daddy? Does your dick need sucking?' i asked. Without giving him a chance to answer i went down and put the tip of his cock in my mouth and began to suck lightly
SEXY LESBIANS OUTDOOR

sexy lesbians outdoor

ENTER TO SEXY LESBIANS OUTDOOR
He immediately shivered with pleasure. 'Well if you want anymore, you'll have to do me first' i said cheekily. He didn't seem as impressed by that because i know how much he loves his cock sucked but i cannot possibly count how many blows he has had in the last week let alone the time we've spent here. sexy lesbians outdoor So I’m sure i can let this one ride, the prize at the end will be worth so much more. Dad spread my legs and breathed in my scent. He liked to savour this moment before going down on me. His tongue slid into my pussy and trailed its way up to my clit where he flicked it. With my developing sensitivity i nearly hit the roof. His soft tongue lapped at my juices and slid ever so slowly into my pussy
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I then wanted more. I pushed my pussy further into his face so he could go faster and harder. Daddy knew this from experience and pushed harder. He moved up to my clit and sucked. This sent me over the edge. Waves of pleasure coursed through me fast. My pussy spasmed and mashed against my father’s face
SEXY LESBIANS OUTDOOR

sexy lesbians outdoor

ENTER TO SEXY LESBIANS OUTDOOR
He stayed there licking up my cum. That was a little fast, wasn’t it? You’re not usually that quick’ he said. ‘I know, Daddy. Look I have something to say, the news I was talking about. I’m pregnant, Daddy! I’m already 2.5 months gone. We’re going to have a baby!’ Tears welled up in my father’s eyes. I had not seen Dad cry since my mother left when I was younger, so I knew he truly felt emotional about it. But I could tell it was in a good way. This is one of the best days of my life, honey
SEXY LESBIANS OUTDOOR

sexy lesbians outdoor

ENTER TO SEXY LESBIANS OUTDOOR
The others was the day when your mother said she was having you and when you were born, honey lamb.’ I smiled. ‘Do you think the little one would like a visit from their father?’ ‘I’m sure, plus I can see you’re nursing one raging hard on down there! Sorry I just wanted to try you going down on me for a change.’ ‘That’s ok, we’ll be doing it more and more when the baby’s due because we can’t fuck normally, you know.’ My smile grew even bigger. Daddy moved down my body and kissed my stomach. He then moved up and kissed me again, more passionately this time, I could tell. He took hold of his hard on and guided it into my slit. The fire in my pussy returned. ‘Go harder, Daddy! If we only have little precious time to fuck like this then fuck me Daddy, FUCK ME TILL I CUM ALL OVER YOUR SWEET SWEET COCK! He needed no more encouragement. It felt as if Dad had started taking steroids. He immediately plunged into me
I was so wet from the oral before, his 9 inches slid in easily. He bottomed out and hit my cervix. I screamed in pain. He apologised realising that now I was suffering with sky high sensitivity. ‘Fuck me hard Daddy but not that far!’ I joked
He laughed. He thrusted slowly, not wanting to hurt me again, but his confidence soon grew and we were back in a heavy rhythm. I felt his cock swell. ‘Oh Daddy! You gonna cum in my sweet sweet pussy for me? Yeah ooh yeah! Cum in me Daddy! Cum in me and say hello to our baby Dad let go. He groaned and pushed harder into me. I felt shots of warmth appear in my pussy
Oh how I love that feeling of a man cumming in me. That is why we never use condoms or anything. We both love the feel of each other and of course we’re not worried about babies. I’m just surprised it didn’t happen sooner! incest dad pregnant All Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story notsovirgin lonewolf694u tyhare062367 pickupman6666 cosmicdale



SEXY LESBIANS OUTDOOR sexy lesbians outdoor

sexy lesbians outdoor, sexy black maid, stacy and her two, daisy fucked, extreme cumshot, asian throat squirt, swallow my load pov, girl gets her ass, hot sex and big girls,
Related posts: amature pictures
Added: 2011-Dec-16 , 11:31
BRUNETTE ORGY INTERRACIAL
Brunette orgy interracial. When I was 16 I had a best friend, her name was Lisa. We spent a lot of time together. The summer between the 10th and 11th grade changed both of us. We were both really cute girls, the guys were always looking at us and neither of us had problems getting dates. We were both blondes, Lisa was about 5'4"; large breast and a cute body. I was shorter, 5'1" nice body. One day Lisa & I were shopping and in the fitting room trying on clothes


Because we were together so much we changed in the same room together. We had seen each other nude several times and weren't shy around each other. This particular day we were looking for bikinis to wear for the summer swimming season. Lisa had chosen several cute bikinis but and was trying them on; she would always ask me to help her fasten the tops. This particular one was bright pink and barely covered her huge titties. She asked me if it looked ok and I told her it did except some of the lining was showing. She tried to tuck it in but couldn't


She turned to me and asked me to help her. This was the first time that I had ever touched another girls breast and the experience was great. I walked up to Lisa and with my index finger, started tucking in the lining of her bikini top. As soon as my finger touched her skin, she exhaled. I asked her if I had hurt her and she just looked down at the floor and said no. I continued; the lining was sticking to her skin, I guess she started sweating when I started this and the lining was sticking to her skin. I took my other hand and pulled the material away and continued poking the lining into place. At one point I think my fingertip touched her nipple because she suddenly turned away and said that she thought I had gotten it fixed
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
We finished trying on the suits and we each decided on a one that we liked. After leaving the store, we decided to go to Lisa's house. When we got there, we found a note from her mom, Lisa's mom is divorced and is out a lot so Lisa gets the house to herself a lot. We stopped by the kitchen to get something cold to drink, then carried our packages upstairs to her room. We threw them on her bed, Lisa went to the stereo and put on some music. She suggested that we have our own fashion show
This seemed strange to me, because we both knew what each other had bought, but I didn't disagree. Lisa grabbed her bags and went into the bathroom that's attached to her bedroom. She told me that I should change in her room and she would change in there. She also told me that we should start from the very beginning of our dressing and even model the bra and panties that we had bought. My brunette orgy interracial heart was beating very hard in my chest and made it almost impossible for me to remove my clothes. This was a new feeling that I felt, but I couldn't deny that I was very excited and intrigued in what was about to happen next. Lisa came out of the bathroom just then and was wearing the red bra and panties that she had bought. I was still pulling my jeans off when she walked into the room. I never knew that a girl's body would make me feel hot; but her's did. The red bra was pushing her titties over the top of her bra and when she turned around and I saw the thong between her ass cheeks; I almost fell


Her body was beautiful. As she came into the bedroom she told me to hurry and change into my new bra and panties. I did as I was told. I had bought a black bra with pink flowers all over the cups and matching panties. My panties weren't thongs, but cute little hiphuggers that made my butt cheeks peak out below them. Lisa started dancing around the room and took my hand and soon we were both dancing. Lisa kept coming up to me and patting my ass and whirling away from me. We both put on quite a show. We then decided to sit on the bed and have a drink because we were both sweating from our dancing. We were talking to each other about how we were going to turn all the boys heads when we went out later that night
Just hot babes getting it on then Lisa turned to me and gave me a little wink and asked me if I wanted to watch some porn that she had found in her mom's room. Not wanting to sound dull; I said of course; this would be my first experience of watching porn. Lisa jumped up from her bed and went to her closet and found a tape that she had hidden on the top shelf. She came back, put the CD in the player and we waited for it to start. Lisa commented that this was an all girl movie, she had told me before that she thought that her mom was becoming a lesbian and as soon as the movie started I had to agree. There were women kissing and making out like crazy. The more I watched the movie the more I could feel wetness between my legs


One part in the movie showed two girls sucking on each others breasts. Lisa asked me if I had ever let anyone do this; she knew the answer because she knew that I haven't been with any guys that way. Just the usual kissing and rubbing through clothes. She looked at me and said that the best way to practice would be with my best friend. I just looked at her as she came to me and held out her hand. She pulled me off the bed and we stood facing each other
BRUNETTE ORGY INTERRACIAL

brunette orgy interracial

ENTER TO BRUNETTE ORGY INTERRACIAL
She then put her hand on my breast and lightly squeezed my titty through my bra. The sensation was incredible. She asked me if I wanted to touch her and took one of my hands and put it on her huge tit. I was unsure exactly what to do so I just followed her lead. She continued to squeeze my titty and I did the same to her. I could see a flush on her face and felt the same on mine. With her other hand, she reached behind me and unfastened my bra; there I was standing in front of her with both titties exposed; my nipples were beginning to get hard
She ran her fingertip over them and I sighed. She then stepped away from me and removed her own bra. Even though I had seen her breasts before, today, I was seeing them in a totally new way. Both of us were breathing hard. Not knowing what to say or do; we both looked back at the TV screen and saw the two girls before were now licking and sucking on each others titties. Lisa told me she would be right back and went once again into the closet. When she returned she had a bag and a blanket
BRUNETTE ORGY INTERRACIAL

brunette orgy interracial

ENTER TO BRUNETTE ORGY INTERRACIAL
She spread the blanket on the floor and put the mysterious bag beside it on the floor. She then walked back to me, took my hand and led me to the blanket. We sit on the floor facing each other and she looked me at me and said that she had been wanting to do this with me since she started watching her mom's videos. She then leaned toward me and put her soft lips on mine. My mind went crazy, I kept asking myself what was happening here. I was about to pull away when Lisa's hand went once again to my titty. She was running her tongue softly over my lips; parting them slowing with each pass and squeezing my titty and flicking my nipple with her finger


She pulled away a little and smiled at me and told me to let her make me feel good. I just nodded and hoped that she would return her lips to mine again. Which she did. This time she immediately stuck her tongue in my mouth and moved it around. I've been kissed several times this way by guys, but being kissed by your girlfriend was a totally new experience. Her kissing continued on my neck and shoulder blades. Not knowing what I should be doing; I laid back on the blanket and let my best friend explore my body with her tongue and hands. She found my titties once more and squeezed them tightly together and ran her tongue back and forth over my nipples. This was driving me crazy


I tried to reach up to touch her titties, but she pushed my hand away and told me to enjoy. She licked, sucked and squeezed my titties, by this time my nipples were standing straight out and begging for her to suck on them, which she did. As she was doing this, her other hand was moving down my smooth belly, this was giving me chills. I could feel her hand moving lower down my body. She then touched me through my panties and I arched my brunette orgy interracial back toward her roaming hand. She continued moving her mouth down my body and was sticking her tongue in my belly button and swirling around. Her other hand has on my knee and she was applying pressure to my legs so that I would open brunette orgy interracial them widely to her exploring hands


I gladly obliged because the heat she was giving me was more than I could stand. I wanted more. She was now running her tongue over the top of my panties and I knew that she could feel the wetness. Slowly she pulled my panties down and off my legs. She then looked back at me and swung her legs on either side of my head. I suddenly had her beautiful ass in my face. I put my hands on each cheek and squeezed
BRUNETTE ORGY INTERRACIAL

brunette orgy interracial

ENTER TO BRUNETTE ORGY INTERRACIAL
She responded by arching her back and sighing loudly. With my legs opened wide to her she licked her finger and began rubbing my clit. I was then the one to respond by arching my back and putting my pussy closer to her face. That was the invitation she needed and she began licking my pussy with her tongue. Each time she did; my pussy lips began to open up more for her. Not being able to stand much more, I pulled her thong away and began flicking her clit. This drove us both wild and we began eating each other 69. I pulled her pussy lips apart and sucked on her clit; she was doing the same to me and we were both grinding our pussy's into each others faces. I collected her flowing juices with my finger and then inserted it into her hot pussy hole
This took her over the edge. I felt her muscles tighten and she became still as she told me to go deeper. I inserted another finger and fucked her as she moaned and ate my pussy. She then stopped and I knew that she just came because her juices were running down my fingers. After her orgasm she got off of me and turned to the mystery bag she had gotten from the closet. She pulled out a bright purple dildo that was about 8" long and 2" thick. She turned back to me and smiled and said that it's now my turn to feel good. I hesitated a minute because I was a virgin and wasn't sure if I wanted to go this far
BRUNETTE ORGY INTERRACIAL

brunette orgy interracial

ENTER TO BRUNETTE ORGY INTERRACIAL
She saw my face and knew what I was thinking and said that it's better to lose my virginity with someone who really cares for me than some dumb ass guy who is only worried about his own feelings. She leaned forward, kissed me on the lips and told me to relax; she wasn't going to hurt me she only wanted to make me feel good. I laid my head down on the floor and took a deep breath and told her OK. Keeping my eyes closed, I heard her opening something else, which now I know was lube for the dildo. She ran the slick dildo up and down my pussy and paid special attention to my clit; making sure that I was hot before she did anything else. She then opened my pussy lips and started rubbing the dildo up and down my slit each pass she would gently ease it into my hole a little. She then leaned to me and began licking my clit which I immediately responded by arching my hips closer to her. She rubbed the dildo all around my hole and I could feel myself opening up to her. She inserted the head a little; I felt a little pain and clenched my pussy tightly together


She told me to relax and continued to play with my clit and slowly insert the dildo into me again. The feeling was incredible, I squeezed my titties together and played with my nipples as she inserted more into me. She then told me that I was doing good because half of it was inside me. I could feel her stretching me and the pain was there but it was a good pain. She told me to get ready. She then pushed past my womanhood and the entire dildo was inside of me. She stopped and let me catch my breath
BRUNETTE ORGY INTERRACIAL

brunette orgy interracial

ENTER TO BRUNETTE ORGY INTERRACIAL
She asked me if I was ok and I nodded with my eyes shut tightly. She continued to rub my clit as she slowly began to move the dildo inside me. She asked me to open my eyes and look at her which I did. She was cooing to me like a baby and this made me relax totally. I then nodded to let her know that everything was ok and she began moving the dildo faster inside of me. Never stopping with her finger on my clit. The feeling was wonderful
BRUNETTE ORGY INTERRACIAL

brunette orgy interracial

ENTER TO BRUNETTE ORGY INTERRACIAL
I could feel myself raising higher and higher to this unbelievable feeling that she has giving me. I then began sucking on my nipples and begging her to go faster. Which she did. I felt a warm heat begin at my head and move down to my pussy. I asked her to fuck me faster which she did and I came with a huge explosion that sent all my senses crazy. I was crying out don't stop, keep going as wave after wave of hot sensation washed over my body. Slowly my breathing got back to normal and I looked at her and she had a huge smile on her face


She gently removed the dildo from me and laid down beside me. We watched the video a little and saw a women fucking another woman with a strap-on; she turned to me and said that we may need to go shopping for more toys. I kissed her on the lips, squeezed her titty and closed my eyes. I think we were both thinking to ourselves how much fun our next shopping trip will be.



BRUNETTE ORGY INTERRACIAL brunette orgy interracial

brunette orgy interracial, cum while fucked, nicole blonde, masterbating chicks, big tit and hair, licked from behind, black man a, jana jordan solo,
Related posts: mature chubby movies
Added: 2011-Dec-15 , 11:43
BUSTY AMATEUR CUM
Busty amateur cum. This is my first story so let me know what you think, positive and negatives comments appreciated. If lesbian girls toying you want me to do more let me know and what you would like me to include in the stories. It was a Saturday afternoon and Andy was sat in his room playing on his Xbox 360 but quickly becoming bored. He could have been out with friends just like any other 17 yr old boy but he didn’t have the luxury of living near his best friends and he didn’t know many people who lived on his street. The main shopping centre was just down the road as he lived on the outskirts of town
Andy was the type of boy who preferred his own company, either that or he had just got used to being on his own, even he wasn’t sure which. He didn’t think he was the most good looking guy in the world but at the same time not the ugliest. He stood at 5”7 with dirty brown hair and piercing green eyes of which he often got compliments for. He wasn’t fat or anything but he sometimes wished he had a fitter body, perhaps with a six pack. It was a pleasant summers day so the clothes of choice were a dark blue t shirt that went down to his hips and black tracky bottoms with white stripes running down the legs. He made sure the top of his grey boxer shorts were visible just above his pants, not that anyone would see he thought, he just liked the idea that someone COULD see. He had recently admitted to himself that he was bisexual after some years of confusion but still much preferred females. He gave up. There was only so much Fifa defeats he could take
BUSTY AMATEUR CUM

busty amateur cum

ENTER TO BUSTY AMATEUR CUM
He stood up, walked over to the machine and turned it off while planting the controller on top. He then walked over to his bedroom window and leant against the window sill. He let out a big sigh as he reminded himself that in a few weeks time he would be back at Sixth Form College. “Great” he muttered to himself whilst glancing down to the long garden that backed the house that he lived in with his parents and dog. There was a high wall at the end of the garden that stretched all the way down the street, on the other side were more houses 1 of which was once occupied by his best friend Liam. Lots of change in the last few years meant he didn’t see Liam all that much anymore even though they went to the same college but his friend had moved further away and they now “moved in different circles”. Andy quickly snapped out of his daydreaming and looked to his right and saw a sight that immediately got his heart racing
As I mentioned earlier Andy didn’t really know that people who lived on his street probably because he never made much of an effort to get to know the neighbours. Three doors down, in the garden that backed the house stood a trampoline. Later Andy would ponder how on earth he had never noticed this equipment and the person who lived at the house before. On this trampoline bounced two young boys who he thought mustn’t have been any older than 10 years old. They were both around 5”2 Andy guessed with black hair and slim build but couldn’t make out any other distinguishing features apart from that they were wearing, or rather what they weren’t wearing. Laughter and banter could be heard as these two boys bounced up and down in just there small blue underpants and pretending to wrestle each other. Andy stood in awe as he looked on and couldn’t believe his eyes, or his luck


He quickly reacted to this and rushed to his bedside table with drawers and pulled one out which contained his socks. He quickly grabbed a black pair and put them on whole heading for the door. He tried to be calm but it was difficult as he made his way down the stairs. He got to the bottom and saw that his parents were in the kitchen and his dog, named after that vampire slayer “Buffy” came busty amateur cum to greet him. He needed an excuse to go out into the garden as it was a thing that he rarely did. He called to Buffy, put his trainers on and headed for the front door and grabbed the handle. Twenty seconds later and they were both walking down the steps that lead to the lawn of the garden and Andy’s heart was in his mouth. It was hard to get any sort of a view with all the bushes that blocked his eye sight so it took a moment to get in the perfect position. He got there eventually
BUSTY AMATEUR CUM

busty amateur cum

ENTER TO BUSTY AMATEUR CUM
He had a great view. The boys were still bouncing up and down and wrestling in nothing but there underpants. Andy tried not to draw attention to himself and so threw a ball for Buffy to fetch and bring back. He glanced over every now again not being able to resist the temptation of staring at two beautiful young boys as now he had a much better view of there bodies and he liked what he saw. A couple of minutes had passed and the older boy still stood there alternating from throwing the ball for his dog and perving at the two young boys. Then suddenly one of the boys, slightly shorter than the other, stopped and looked straight at Andy and talked to the other boy. They were both looking over now and began waving


Andy repayed the gesture. Laughing could be heard as the boys continued to bounce. Then to Andys surprise they both turned there backs to him and pulled there underpants down. Andy nearly came in his boxers right there and then as he looked upon two simply beautiful asses and with not a single hair in sight. Andy smiled and laughed as they pulled there pants back up and faced him
Without really thinking Andy turned his back to them and pulled his bottoms and boxers down revealing his shapely bottom. His ass was one of his favourite areas of his body so it was very easy for him to show it off. He covered back up and turned to see the boys looking on and giggling. For the next ten minutes this continued with both parties taking it in turns to moon the other until the two boys stopped and talked to each other for a short time with one finally calling over asking whether they could come over. Andy said yes without hesitation. The boys jumped off the trampoline and put there clothes on and disappeared out of sight. Andy just stood there in anticipation. Five minutes later and the boys reappeared at the house end of the garden. Andy walked down to greet them. Hey.” Andy said casually. Hey, how you doin’?” One of the boys asked. Oh yeah not bad”
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Was the response. There was a long silence until one of the boys asked if they could play with Buffy to which Andy confirmed. The older boy, and still turned on boy soon learned the names of these two hot young boys as Declan and James who were both just 10 years old and were cousins. Declan lived at the house from which they just came from whilst James lived a few streets away. Declan seemed to be the more confident out of the cousins wearing a football t shirt with black shorts and trainers. James had a slightly deeper voice and was wearing a white t shirt and matching shorts and trainers. They all got on quite well despite the age gap and had fun playing with Buffy and just generally messing about until the two young boys had to go, something Andy was very disappointed about but he needn’t be. Over the next few days the three of them saw each other every day, the cousins going over to Andy’s house
BUSTY AMATEUR CUM

busty amateur cum

ENTER TO BUSTY AMATEUR CUM
That was the case until one day it was just Declan who visited. Even though the cousins did look very much alike Andy looked upon Declan as the cutest out of the two so he wasn’t that upset that only he started to turn up at his doorstep. They spent a lot of time together mainly playing on the Xbox which was now much more fun however what happened on the trampoline was never mentioned. Andy’s parents wedding anniversary was fast approaching and they had planned to go away for the weekend which meant Andy had the house to himself for the 2 days. He got out of bed and dressed by 10am and went downstairs to greet Buffy. There was a note on the fridge from his mum explaining what time they should be back the following day. Andy smiled at the thought of all the peace and quiet. Nothing much happened over the next few hours


Andy took Buffy for a walk and just lounged about, only rising from his seat in the living room to get food, drink and to go to the toilet. It was about 3pm and there was a knock at the door. Andy reluctantly went to the front door and opened. There stood Declan wearing a smile, black hoody and black tracky bottoms. Andy invited him in and explained about his parents. Like the preceding days they played on the Xbox until Declan had to go home for his meal but Andy told him that he could come back afterwards if he could and wanted to. Declan wanted to and did so not long after he left. The novelty of the Xbox soon wore thin and the two boys ended up watching tv and talking about random stuff such as gaming and wrestling, something Andy wasn’t particularly interested in but was when he was younger so he at least knew what Declan was talking about. It was about 9pm and Declan reluctantly declared that he had to go home


Not for the first time Andy’s actions came first before his brain engaged. How about you stay the night?”. Andy asked hopefully. Well ill ive to ask my parents”. Declan replied. So Declan went home but 5 minutes later returned with the news that he could stay. The both of them were thrilled. More talking and munching on snacks followed until about 11pm and it was becoming obvious Declan wasn’t used to staying up late but actually Andy was now starting to get quite tired. So they both agreed that they should sleep, with Declan having the couch in the living room. Everything was set up for Declan on the couch and so they said there goodnights. Andy went upstairs, into the bathroom and then into his bedroom where he undressed


He moved the covers back and slipped into bed wearing just his grey boxers. Andy felt so comfortable in bed however some time had now passed and he had not fallen asleep which he didn’t understand as he thought he was tired. He tossed and turned until he heard foot steps coming up the stairs. The bedroom door was open as it was a warm night and Andy’s room was always the warmest room in the house anyway. Declan emerged from the stairs and saw Andy lying in bed wide awake. Hey. Im just going to the toilet”. Declan explained. Andy nodded and saw Declan disappear into the bathroom and the door closed. Andy had noticed Declan was just wearing a pair of small black underpants and he couldn’t help but wonder if his new friend ever wore boxers
A short time later Declan emerged from the bathroom turning off the light and closing the door as he existed. He looked into the dark bedroom where Andy was still wide awake looking through the darkness. Andy reached over to his bedside table where a table lamp stood and turned it on. It took a while for both boys’ eyes to adjust. Cant sleep”. Andy said. Me neither”
BUSTY AMATEUR CUM

busty amateur cum

ENTER TO BUSTY AMATEUR CUM
Declan said while stepping slowly into the bedroom and stopping just feet away from the side of the bed. It mustn’t be very comfortable on that couch”. Andy said looking on. Its ok I guess”. Declan shrugged. Well I wouldn’t usually offer this but if you wanted to you could sleep with me if you wanted”. Andy said half asking. Declan took a couple more steps and replied, “it’s a bit small isn’t it?”. He giggled. Hey im not that fat!”. Andy responded laughing. Andy pulled the sheets back and moved to the far side of the bed. Declan climbed in slowly feeling a little nervous about the situation but not stopping himself
BUSTY AMATEUR CUM

busty amateur cum

ENTER TO BUSTY AMATEUR CUM
They lied their in silence for some time until Andy looked over and smiled at Declan and asked him if he was ok to which the boy responded in the positive and both said there goodnights as the youngest boy turned out the light. Andy had his back to Declan but busty amateur cum his eyes were still wise open, he just couldn’t sleep and Declan was in the same state as he adjusted his body and faced the back of Andy. The young boy was now feeling very confused, he knew he liked girls but for some reason as he looked at the back of his friends head and lowered his gaze to his back he could feel his underpants becoming very tight and realised his penis was growing and growing. He edged closer forward trying not to nudge Andy just in case he was asleep. Andy, still wide awake, began thinking about what he could do tomorrow but the answer his brain came up with wasn’t very imaginative. Then suddenly he felt the slightest of touches upon his ass but because he was wearing his boxers he just told himself that it must have been the fabric of his underwear. Then another nudge which this time was slightly more noticeable. “That’s definitely not my boxers” Andy thought to himself


He now felt something permanently resting on his right ass cheek. It didn’t take long him to realise what it was and at this realisation his own penis had significantly grown. He now had a faint smile on his face but had no idea what to do next, it took a while to come up with a plan of sorts. Andy very slowly moved backwards and Declan’s penis dropped down nestling inbetween his ass cheeks. Declan didn’t dare move as his penis was just an inch or 2 away from Andy’s ass entrance and if it wasn’t for the boys’ underwear, surely it would take just a slight thrust After some arguing with himself in his head, Andy decided to just go for it. He moved back some more and it would have now been impossible to carry on as though nothing was going on. Andy reached around with his right hand until he felt the hard intruder near his ass cheeks


He slowly took it and massaged it slowly. Declan just lay there in perhaps a state of shock, he didn’t know what to do but what was happening was pleasing him very much. Andy’s efforts became faster until he couldn’t bare it any longer and turned to face Declan. There eyes met in the gloom but not for much longer as Declan turned on the bedside light. They smiled at each other and without hesitation Andy moved his body closer and kissed Declan square on the lips in the most passionate kiss you could ever imagine
BUSTY AMATEUR CUM

busty amateur cum

ENTER TO BUSTY AMATEUR CUM
Declan had no experience, not just with boys but girls either so he just let the more experienced boy do the work which Andy didn’t mind. There two warm bodies now touching including both hard penis’, Andy’s at 7inchs and Declan’s at 4inches. Andy’s hand wondered around until it came to the top of the underpants and very slowly went inside. Declan was so hard that Andy’s hand almost immediately felt flesh. The underpants were quickly done away with and taken down past the knees and to Declan’s feet where he worked them off. Then it was Andy’s turn. He quickly pulled down his boxers and he to worked them off. Both boys’ bodies as one with there arms around each other. Andy moved his hand slowly around to the back, circling lovingly then moving down until he reached even softer skin and squeezed the younger boys’ ass cheek to which the boy let out a groan
BUSTY AMATEUR CUM

busty amateur cum

ENTER TO BUSTY AMATEUR CUM
They kissed again until Andy broke off the kiss and removed the bed sheets so both boys’ bodies were clearly visible. He then softly went back up and kissed Declan’s sweet, gorgous, hairless chest. Lower and Lower. This boys’ stomach was so soft and kissable and Andy was making sure it was kissed fully. He didn’t want to go straight to the main prize, not yet anyway, so he bypassed that area and worked on Declan’s sexy legs. Lower and Lower kissing all the way down
BUSTY AMATEUR CUM

busty amateur cum

ENTER TO BUSTY AMATEUR CUM
Down his thigh of the left leg, passed his knee all busty amateur cum the way down to his ankle. Then he moved back to the top and repeated with the right leg whilst his right hand played with the boys’ left foot. Andy had finished his kissing and hand to foot wrestle and moved all the way up Declan’s body and kissed his face off. They now lay side by side and Andy decided he couldn’t wait any longer. He slowly took hold of the young boys cock which was pointing straight up towards his stomach. The masturbating became intense as the more experienced boy made sure his friend was going to be satisfied. Moans could be heard from the receiver and Andy wounded if this boy was going to cum tonight. Andy eased off the masturbating and planted his face right beside the rock hard cock
BUSTY AMATEUR CUM

busty amateur cum

ENTER TO BUSTY AMATEUR CUM
Then with his tongue lapped at the tip of the reddy purple end revealed by the foreskin pealed as far back as it would go. Another lick. Then another. Declan gasped as his cock disappeared fast into Andy’s mouth. The sensation was amazing, like nothing he had ever experienced. Not only was his cock being sucked but now his ball sack was being playfully fondled
He had masturbated before thinking about the girls at his school and he had came but very little had emerged so he knew what would happen if this continued. It felt like an eternity but it was just a couple minutes until Andy eased off and backed of the throbbing cock. More kissing came after and Declan could taste his own cock. Andy had an idea. “Well he did like pushing it against me” he thought. He sat up and moved away from Declan facing away from him. He transitioned to being on all 4s and Declan had a clear view of his ass including his hole. Andy sucked a couple of fingers and positioned them near his hole


He circled around his hole lubricating the area and just slightly entering himself a couple of times. He then turned and told Declan to switch positions to which the boy did so. Andy, on his back then raised his legs and rested them behind his head with his feet touching the wall just above the headboard of the bed. Do you want to fuck me?” Andy asked without fear. Ive never done this before”. Was the reply. Its ok its easy, kinda like what you were doing before”. Andy said reassuringly. Ok”. Was the response. With that Declan moved slowly forward now on his knees with his still wet cock facing towards Andy’s ass. The tip just slightly brushed the tight hole and both boys breathed in deep
BUSTY AMATEUR CUM

busty amateur cum

ENTER TO BUSTY AMATEUR CUM
Declan moved closer and closer until his body was touching his friend’s ass cheeks. He grabbed his cock and gently moved it towards the objective…and pushed. A gasp from Andy confirmed that this really was happening and already almost all of Declan’s bell end was inside the older boys hole. He pushed in and out, he didn’t know that it was what he was supposed to do he just responded to the ass that was moving towards and away from him. Gradually the pace picked up and more and more of the boys cock disappeared until all of it had gone in and all that could be heard was his balls slapping against skin. About 5 minutes had passed and in that time Andy had moved his legs and were now positioned over Declan’s shoulders with his toes curled as the pounding has become relentless until there was still. What’s wrong?” Asked Andy. I think I need to cum”. Said Declan. Its ok just carry on”


Andy said with a smile. Erm…ok”. Declan replied continuing with the same pace as before. Then suddenly there was a loud moan and Declan’s whole body tensed. His head pointing to the ceiling, his chest out. His legs went to jelly and began to spasm, his toes curled and his ball sack so tight it hurt. Andy knew exactly what was happening and could feel it. It wasn’t spectacular but he wasn’t expecting much. He could just about feel dripping inside him and also Declan’s cum seeping down his ass hole
BUSTY AMATEUR CUM

busty amateur cum

ENTER TO BUSTY AMATEUR CUM
The boy pulled out exhausted and still having spasms sprawled out on his friend’s bed. Andy removed his legs just as the boy fell and began furiously wanking himself off watching this gorgeous naked 10 year old who had just fucked him. It didn’t take long before stream after stream of cum came from his stiff cock some of which hitting reaching Declan who was now watching. Andy was now also exhausted and collapsed with spasm and spasm going through his body. Declan just about had enough strength to move up back to the top of the bed and lay next to Andy. They smiled and both took hold of part of the bed sheet and covered them up. They lay in each others arms naked and kissing. They both fell asleep in no time at all, both having a hand resting on each others ass cheek. After that night the two boys continued to see much of each other and even though they agreed not to be “boyfriends” they still had fun and were the best of friends.
BUSTY AMATEUR CUM

busty amateur cum

ENTER TO BUSTY AMATEUR CUM

BUSTY AMATEUR CUM busty amateur cum

busty amateur cum, booty chick gets anal, caught masterbating, liked blow, ass blond small fuck, swallowing cum deepthroat blowjobs, young rimming, cute young couple having sex,
Related posts: milf tv on
Added: 2011-Dec-14 , 15:07
HOT CRAZY FUCK
Hot crazy fuck. The morning came to soon. I woke up first. I opened my eyes and Rod was on his stomach with his arm over my chest and his head rested on my shoulder. We were both still naked with cum stained legs. I looked down and seen his limp cock laying on his leg. It turned me on like never before. "Hey, Hey, Wake up." I said while shaking Rod. Rod's eyes opened and looked at me with a smile. "Good morning, Ken


How was your night?" Rod asked. "It was OK..Better hot crazy fuck with you here though. Hey, But we need to take a shower. Lets go in together." "Sure, but we need to be covered up, my mom might be up, and she is usually in the kitchen" Rod explained. "Oh come on, Its 7:00 in the morning. If she is, Oh well" I said. Rod sighed. We both got up off the bed and walked quietly downstairs. Rods cock was rock hard from his morning woody. We hustled into the bathroom and closed the door. We did not turn on the shower fan in fear we would wake up his mom. We both jumped into the shower and turned the warm water on slowly


The water warmed our bodies, making my cock hard. We were both soaping up when Rod looked at me and grinned at me with a look of michivious. I smiled back knowing what he had in mind. I grabbed the bar of soaped and hot crazy fuck lathered my hand. I reached down and grasped Rod's cock. I rubbed his cock like last night. The soap made his dick slippery, almost to slippery to handle
I got some water on my hands and washed his cock off. "Oh..Jack me off. Come on, It pov interracial facials feels so good." I did just that. I stroked him harder and harder, making Rod moan more and more. While I was stroking him, I kissed the insides of his smooth thighs and ran my other hand down his leg. "Stop fucking teasing me, just suck my dick." Rod said with sexual anger. I took my hand off his cock and lowered my lips down to the head of his cock. I sucked his cock for the longest of time, making Rod moan like never before
HOT CRAZY FUCK

hot crazy fuck

ENTER TO HOT CRAZY FUCK
I sucked him until he came. "Im going to cum, Ken. Suck harder, HARDER." Yelled Rod. I did. Rod started to cum in my mouth. The salty lather covered the inside of my mouth. I took his cock out of my mouth, still squirting. Rod's legs trembled. "Fuck yeah. Ughhh!" He yelled louder. I was sure this time his mom herd us, and Rod knew to
HOT CRAZY FUCK

hot crazy fuck

ENTER TO HOT CRAZY FUCK
Before I knew it, The bathroom door swung open with a bang on the wall. "Kenneth! Rodney! What the FUCK are you doing in here! Do you know what time it is!?" Rod's mother screamed. "Fuck, shit, dude stop." He said. "Yeah, Yeah, I know." "Get of here right now. WHAT IN THE WORLED DO YOU THINK YOU ARE DOING!? It is 7:30 in the morning and you guys are having SEX!?" His mom scolded. "We..We are sorry. Please don't get mad. We are just experimenting. It's no big deal." Rod tried to explain. "Not a big deal! I mean wha- Ugh..I know, Im not mad..I'm just surprised, thats all
HOT CRAZY FUCK

hot crazy fuck

ENTER TO HOT CRAZY FUCK
I did not know you guys are gay" "Mom, we are not gay. We are Bi." Rod said. Rod's Mother sighed and looked down at our soaking wet bodies. Both still with hard-ons. "Just go back upstairs and finish what you started. We will talk about this whole thing later." "We are sorry, Mom." Rod said. We both turned around and got out of the shower and walked passed his mother. My hard on bumped her hand. She gasped slightly to herself. Then I got an idea. "Wait..Mrs
Linx. Why don't you give us a hand. We need some help from an experienced female like yourself." Mrs.Linx Blushed. "Dude!? No! Shes my mom! Do you know how weird that will be for me!? It will not be a good thing man..." Rod exclaimed. I knew though that he was just covering up so he would not be embarrassed in front of his mom. He had told me in the past that he thought his mom was sexy. And he was not wrong. She was 5'7'', 36 years old, blond hair, and 36 C breasts; they were an image of perfection


She was in very good shape, and exceptionably beautiful. "Well, I don't know..But, If you want me to, I will be glad to help. If thats OK with Rodney, that is. Mrs. Linx said. Rod Nodded. Mrs Linx and I smiled. "OK then, Lets go to my room and get you dried off, and there is a lot more room in there. And by the way, call me Diana." Diana led us to her room. We walked in and she sat us down on her queen sized bed
HOT CRAZY FUCK

hot crazy fuck

ENTER TO HOT CRAZY FUCK
Since we were still wet and naked, Diana told us to lay down on the bed and dry off on the cover blanket. As we laid on out backs, I seen Diana stare at our cocks. Rod was limp, but I was rock hard. "Now, have any of you seen tit's before?" Diana asked. We both nodded NO. "OK then. Both of you, come here." We raised up off our backs and looked strait forward. Diana was taking off her shirt. She threw her shirt to the floor. She began to unhook her bra from behind. Her bra fell of and her perfect tits shown
They jiggled and she laughed when she seen our faces. Her nipples were small and pink. I wanted to suck them so bad. "Play with my nipples." Diana hot crazy fuck said. I took my hand and put it on her right tit, and rod took his and hand and put it on her left. We felt her tits and all their glory. We tweaked her nipples between our fingers. She moaned with pleasure. I decided to go down and suck on her nipple
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
So did Rod. We sucked Dianas' nipples for the longest time. Both of our dicks were hard. She noticed and took our heads off her tits and pushed us on her bed. She looked at our cocks and smiled. She sat down on the bed in front of us. She unbuckled her belt and took her pants off; they hit the floor. She stood up and turned to us


She smiled and began to slowly slid her panties down her legs. Me and Rod looked at each other with a smile on our faces. ~Chapter 5 Coming soon! I am sorry to leave you hanging like this, but this is how I do my stories! So, Look for chapter 5 soon! Rate/comment.~ Love- Beastken4
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

HOT CRAZY FUCK hot crazy fuck

hot crazy fuck, black hair shemale stocking, anal sex ride, black anal ganged, licking cum in ass threesome swap, black cocks in blonde ass, anal cream brunette lick, black fucking both holes, pools black, lonely ass,
Related posts: big tit milfss
Added: 2011-Dec-13 , 22:16
FUCK TEEN BLONDE
Fuck teen blonde. While working my job at 7- Eleven one day, this girl walked in that made my eyes pop out of my head. She was a goddess standing 5'3", 130 pounds, and had a rack that would make any red-blooded male sell his soul. She walked up to the counter and asked me to break a dollar so she could use the pay phone, which i did quickly wanting get my shift over so that i could go home and jack off now with pictures of this goddess in my head. After finishing what i had to in the store and clocking out, i walked out of the store to my car, to find her sitting next to the pay phone crying. I asked her what was the matter and found out that she had just been kicked out of her place and that she had no where to go. I thought to myself that this was the answer to my prayers. I asked this gorgeous girl if she wanted to come to my place that i would make her something to eat and she could take a shower at the very least
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She accepted and we both got in my car for the 10 minute drive back to my house. While in the car i learned that the reason she had been kicked out is cause her and her now ex-boyfriend had gotten into a fight cause she wanted to have sex more often than he was willing. Thinking to myself that i may have hit the jackpot with this one, i pulled into my drive way, and walked her into my apartment. I told her that everything that she would need to take a shower was in the bathroom, and that well she was in there, i would make us some spaghetti for dinner, she told me thank you and went to the bathroom. Well making that dinner, i heard a loud thump from the bathroom and ran into see if she was alright
FUCK TEEN BLONDE

fuck teen blonde

ENTER TO FUCK TEEN BLONDE
What i saw when i got into the bathroom was a sight that mad my dick hard in a split second. She was lying on the floor of the tub naked, the water fuck teen blonde running over her, with her entire fist shoved wrist deep into her pussy. I thought " damn this girl was masturbating in my shower, what the hell got her so horny". that was when she noticed me standing there and said that she was sorry, that my she was just always horny and that she needed to get off. that is when she stood up, walked up to me and kissed me full on the lips. As we kissed i ran my hands down to her bare as and then around front to her pussy. She moaned as my fingers came into contact with her clit. I began to furiously stroke her soaking wet pussy, causing wild moans to escape this wanton sex fiend
FUCK TEEN BLONDE

fuck teen blonde

ENTER TO FUCK TEEN BLONDE
she then pulled away from the kiss, dropped to her knees and pulled my shorts off. Now my dick is a fairly nice 8 1/2 inches long and at least 2 inches thick, and at this point was rock hard, so when she pulled my shorts off, it sprung out and smacked her in the face, but not missing a beat, she grabbed it and shoved almost the whole thing down her throat. This girl must have had a lot of practice sucking dick cause she had me about ready to bust with in 30 seconds, and i probably would have if it hadn't been for the door buzzer going of right at the wrong moment. Angry at the timing i pulled my shorts up and told her to stay there. When i buzzed the door i found out that it was my best friend coming over to drop of my Xbox 360. I told him to sit for a second that i had to use the bathroom
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I boobs blondies walked back in and found that she had started fisting her pussy again, and asked her is she would like to get to dicks in her pussy and ass, and she told me yes i want fuck teen blonde as many dicks as i can get. so i told her i would whistle for her when i wanted her to come out. I flushed the toilet and went back out to my friend. He looked at me and i asked him you ready for what i am going to give you as an early birthday present? With a stunned look on his face i whistled and she walked out still naked, and i watched as his jaw dropped. She walked up to him pulled his shorts off as well as mine and started to suck both our dicks, alternating between the two of them. After sucking our dicks for what seemed like for ever she got on the couch told me to eat her pussy, which i did with pleasure. well i ate her she sucked my buddy some more, but she all of the sudden said, god i need some dick in my pussy and ass
CLUBTUG.COM
So i laid on the couch and she got on top of me, and shoved my dick up her ass, then told my buddy to shove his dick in her pussy. Me and him fucked her for a good 20 minutes, pounding her holes like jackhammer and when we both at the same time told her we were bout to bust, she jumped up got on her knees and we both shot huge loads down this sluts throat. She thanked us both, then told me that she actually hadn't been kicked out, but that when she seen me, she just knew she wanted my dick in her. I smiled and told her anytime. I have seen her a few times since then and everytime i see her, i have some of the best sex of my life *****This is my first story. Sorry if it seems a little crude. Please give me some good comments on how fuck teen blonde I can improve my writting technique and i will put more exciting stories up.********************************************* PS: To all those fans of sex related jokes, i am always finding new ones and will start to post them on this site
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I hope that you enjoy what i post cause i am a dirty minded person and think that sharing your dirty thoughts is good for and sex-aholic!



FUCK TEEN BLONDE fuck teen blonde

fuck teen blonde, horny kissing sex, masturbating black girl, lucy fire, sexi anal oral, brunette nicely, lesbian anal pee, ass pussy sex girls, enrique,
Related posts: sexy mature thumb
Added: 2011-Dec-13 , 17:38
CUTE BLONDE CUM TEEN
Cute blonde cum teen. Written for and dedicated to XmasGirl The 19 year old smiled overly brightly to herself when she heard the song come over the loudspeakers. "The first Noel, the angels did say, was to certain poor shepherds in fields where they lay...", the lovely chorus could be heard above the almost frantic roar of the crowded mall filled with last minute shoppers on Christmas Eve. She was smiling to herself because what she likes it outdoors small girl didn't like to hear her name in a song, and unlike he several Sara or Sarah songs out there in past pop culture...her name was NOT Sarah! Noelle was her name...named so because she was born on Christmas Eve...and the name was better than Eve, or at least SHE thought so. Her parents called her "their little Christmas Miracle", and she was indeed a miracle
CUTE BLONDE CUM TEEN

cute blonde cum teen

ENTER TO CUTE BLONDE CUM TEEN
As beautiful as the angels that were singing to those poor shepherds in the song. She was 5'3", between 110 and 112lbs (depending on the choice she had on whether to eat a donut or not that morning!) She was so happy that it was Christmas, that her semi-long brunette hair that came a few inches past her shoulders was actually swaying from side to side as she almost literally bounced through the mall. Only one more stop, and she was done. At the other end of the mall was 18 year old Ingret. She was not nearly as happy as Noelle, who was now singing joyfully along to the music. Ingret was grudgingly doing her last minute shopping, and as much as she hated to shop, she hated going at the last minute even more, and it would not be unfair at al to go as far as saying that she hated the holiday season. She worked her way through the crowd...getting more pissed with each person she had to brush past, but when she passed the "Sunglass Hut", she managed a smile at the memory of something that happened in one once
CUTE BLONDE CUM TEEN

cute blonde cum teen

ENTER TO CUTE BLONDE CUM TEEN
A chance encounter with a stranger. A young girl at the age of 14 that she picked up, took to her car and they made out as they fingered each other. "Great...", Ingret thought, "now I'm pissed and horny" She had suddenly gotten wet at the thought of the young girl, and she started noticing the crowd she was now almost literally pushing her way through. A lot of good looking young girls were in her sight, but all in groups or with their parents. One 15 or 16 year old girl walking toward her caught her eye, and Ingret smiled at her. The girl smiled back, but she kept walking past her. Ingret turned to watch her, hoping the girl would turn around, but she didn't...she just kept walking. Unfortunately for Ingret, she kept walking as well, and as usually is the case when one does not look where one is going...one tends to run into things. Suddenly, Ingret found herself on the cold tile floor of the mall. She landed with an "OOF" as the wind was knocked out of her. "Oh my God, I am SO sorry", she heard a voice say
CUTE BLONDE CUM TEEN

cute blonde cum teen

ENTER TO CUTE BLONDE CUM TEEN
She looked up to see a girl her age bending over her, then dropping to her knees next to her. "Are you okay? Are you hurt?", the girl was asking her. Ingret shook her head no, and took the girls hand and let herself be helped to her feet. After being asked again, she assured the other brunette that she was indeed okay, and then laughed as she said that the only thing hurt was her pride. As Ingret reclaimed the bags that she had dropped during her fall, the other girl said, "I see that you were checking out that hot piece of ass walking past you, huh?" Ingret blushed, and opened her mouth to speak, but realized that she probably shouldn't. "Kinda on the young side, don't you think", the other girl said. Ingret just stared at the girl, still not knowing how she should respond, and she just nodded. "Oh my GOD!!! You're blushing!", the girl exclaimed. This only caused Ingret to blush even more, and this seemed to delight the overly perky brunette. "You like 'em on the young side, huh?", she prodded. Ingret glanced down at her feet, only to notice a yellowish stain on her white tennis shoes. "Great", Ingret thought to herself, "What's next? Can this fucking day get any worse?" Then aloud, she suddenly heard herself answer the girl's question with a meek and half whispered, "Yes". The other girl smiled told her it was okay, and then introduced herself
Ingret held out her hand and taking Noelle's hand in her's she said, "Hi Noelle, I'm Ingret" Noelle's hand felt warm in hers, and suddenly, Ingret started laughing out loud. "REALLY? Like in the song that's playing now?" Noelle appeared unfazed by Ingret's sudden outburst of laughter, and replied, "Yeah, spelled differently of course. Um, my parent's named me Noelle because today's my Birthday, and I was almost born on Christmas", she replied. "Is that funny?" Ingret quickly shook her head no, and just as quickly as she had shaken her head, she apologized and told Noelle that she meant no disrespect. Noelle started laughing for no apparent reason as well...maybe because she suddenly found her name as funny as the girl standing in front of her...the girl that was STILL holding her hand. Or maybe it was just proof that laughter CAN be contagious, but whatever the reason was, the two girls found themselves standing in front of Spencer's Gifts laughing hysterically...and yes...still holding hands. "Oh my God, that's too funny", Noelle laughed. Suddenly, though, she stopped laughing and squeezed Ingret's hand as she told her, "You're NOT getting off THAT easy just by laughing at my name!", she said. "How young?", she continued. "What? How young what?", Ingret replied
CUTE BLONDE CUM TEEN

cute blonde cum teen

ENTER TO CUTE BLONDE CUM TEEN
Crap. "How young does a girl have to be for you?", Noelle asked. She felt herself starting to get a little wet at the sudden change in the conversation. "I don't know 15, 16...MAYBE 14", Ingret blushed again. "I guess I'm kinda out of your league then", Noelle replied. "I'm 19" Ingret shook her head again. "No...um, I could definitely make an exception with you". This reply caused Noelle to give Ingret's hand a quick tight squeeze, and the words that had come out of Ingret's mouth hit Noelle like a ton of bricks, and it took her breath away just as Ingret's breath had been knocked out of her when they collided only a couple short minutes ago. A quick question from Noelle had Ingret answering that she was 18, to which she heard Noelle reply, "Too bad...I like to be seduced and picked up by older girls in their mid 20's....but I as well can make an exception every now and then". "Am I an exception, Noelle?", Ingret asked. Without bothering to wait for a reply, Ingret leaned in and kissed the older girl on the lips
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
Noelle was shocked at Ingret's overly bold move, but pleasantly so, and she returned the kiss. It was more than a peck on the lips, but it wasn't exactly what one would call passionate, but it was enough for both girls to become even wetter than they already were. There were no tongues involved, but Noelle gently bit Ingret's lower lip when they finally separated, pulling it slightly toward her with her teeth. Ingret's pussy flooded, and as cum started leaking down the inside of her thighs under her loose gray sweatpants, she started walking briskly toward the nearest exit, dragging the object of her newfound lust along with her. If Noelle had any objections, she made no vocalization of them, and even though she wasn't done shopping yet, her lust overwhelmed her, and she allowed herself to be led out of the mall and into the parking lot. A couple minutes later, Noelle found herself in a VW Bug, and as Ingret started the ignition, she leaned over in her seat, grabbed the younger girl's face in her hands, and putting her mouth on Ingret's, they kissed. This time, as they were not surrounded by a horde of last minute shoppers like themselves, Noelle and Ingret made out like two long lost lovers that had just found each other again. The car and the two girls warmed up at the same time, and as the engine idled, Noelle and Ingret found themselves lost in each other. Their tongues fought inside each others mouth, each of them whimpering as their hands explored each other over their clothing, but when Noelle slipped her hand under the waistband of Ingret's sweatpants and her fingers made contact with the younger girl's wet hole, Ingret broke their kiss short


It was hard for her to do, but she pulled Noelle's hand out from under her sweatpants...even though two of the girls fingers had just suddenly slipped easily right inside her, and putting the car in reverse, Ingret just barely missed another couple holding hands as they were walking hand in hand back out to their car. They shouted a not so pleasant Holiday "greeting" at her, followed by a 1 finger wave, but she didn't have time to stop and reply to them. The motel was a couple blocks away, and it just happened to be a couple blocks away because it was the first one Ingret saw. It took less than five minutes for her to check them into a room, her foot tapping the tile floor as she repeatedly told the clerk that she didn't care if the room was smoking or non-smoking, she didn't care if it had 1 bed or two, she didn't care what floor the room was on. What she wanted to do was to reach across the counter, grab the pimply faced kid and shout at him "LISTEN YOU STUPID FUCK, I JUST WANT TO GET FUCKED!!!!", but she didn't...that wouldn't be very much in the spirit of the Holiday now would it! As soon as the door opened and slammed back shut, Ingret and Noelle found their way to the bed, each of them stripping their own clothes off hastily as they fell onto the bed together. Ingret wanted nothing more than to CUM, and cum NOW, but when she looked into Noelle's eyes she saw something more than lust, and as much as she wanted nothing more than to just put her mouth between the Noelle's open legs and thrust her tongue into her...Ingret forced herself to slow down. For the next several long minutes they kissed. If you asked either of them how long their "just kissing" lasted, neither of them would be able to tell you as they weren't really looking at a clock or anything, but it was at least a good 15 minutes. Laying naked face to face, their hands in each others hair and going nowhere below, the kissed harder and with more passion than either of them had ever kissed another girl in their lives
CUTE BLONDE CUM TEEN

cute blonde cum teen

ENTER TO CUTE BLONDE CUM TEEN
Noelle hit a nerve by having bitten Ingret's lower lip, and now the girl was doing it repeatedly to her. Ingret pulled her mouth away form Noelle's long enough to tell her to bite her, then moved the girl's mouth to her neck as she finally reached down and took one of Noelle's perfect B-cups into her hand and gently squeezed the hard pencil eraser sized nipple. Noelle gasped, and did as she had been asked, and as Ingret's forefinger and thumb pinched her hardened cute blonde cum teen nipple a little harder, she first sucked then bit the soft flesh of Ingret's neck. She heard Ingret moan, then gasp for her to bite harder, but she was already biting into the younger teen as hard as she dared, any more and she would draw blood. But as Ingret's hand drifter from her breast and down her side and over her smooth hip, she felt the girl's hand on her perfectly bubbled ass and as she spread her legs, Noelle whispered that she would...but only if ingret put her hand where she really NEEDED it to be. Ingret's fingers found the wet opening of Noelle's hairless pussy as soon as the words were out of Noelle's mouth, and as she pushed two fingers into the 19 year old beside her, Noelle returned the favor by biting into Ingret's flesh. As a warm metallic tasting fluid rushed into her mouth, Noelle was not only horrified by what she had just done to the younger girl, but she was also thoroughly disgusted...this was NOT safe at all, and it was so far out of the ordinary that the almost felt sick to her stomach. But Noelle was even more amazed by Ingret's reaction, and the girl's body went into an almost seizure like orgasm, thrashing on the bed, her body shaking uncontrollably as she came from not so much as even being touched by Noelle. Ingret's two fingers were embedded into Noelle all the way already, but as she came violently from Noelle's bite, she tried pushing them even further into the girl's tight hole. She curled her fingers upward, finding Noelle's G-spot instantly, and as milky cum flowed freely from her own cunt as it spasmed from her quick cum, she hoped for the same reaction from Noelle as she began massaging that spongelike flesh inside Noelle's hole. Noelle removed her mouth from the wound she had just inflicted on Ingret, and she gagged a little at the taste in her mouth before she spit the blood onto the girl's torso, and then her lips found Ingret's mouth again
CUTE BLONDE CUM TEEN

cute blonde cum teen

ENTER TO CUTE BLONDE CUM TEEN
Ingret was still in the throes of her orgasm, and she eagerly and feverishly kissed her in return, their tongues becoming one in each others mouth. As they kissed, Ingret whimpered into Noelle's mouth, and the cute blonde cum teen unspoken request was filled by Noelle and she thrust two, then three fingers into Ingret's leaking hole...sometimes us girls don't have to say a word to get what we want or need! Other than the "squishing" sound of fingers thrusting into very wet holes, the room was silent...not even the traffic on the street outside their room could be heard as they started frantically fingering each other. Their kiss broke, and Noelle was the first to cum, her pussy clamping down on the two fingers inside her so hard that Ingret thought for a split second that the girl was going to break them. Noelle screamed as she came, calling out Ingret's name over and over as she started spraying clear cum all over Ingret's hand and the bedspread. She felt the younger girl moving out of their embrace, and before her orgasm subsided, she felt the girl's mouth on her sex, and with Ingret's fingers still held tightly inside her, Noelle kept cumming as Ingret's tongue touched her hard clit and she continued squirting into the 18 year old girl's mouth. Ingret was happy, not only proud of herself for making the older teen cum (she was good at what she did!), but more happy that Noelle was a squirter, and if she hadn't been before, she was now! Ingret happily swallowed every drop of Noell's girl juice, and when the bucking of the girl finally subsided, Ingret pulled her fingers from the tight hole they had been in, and she replaced them instantly with her tongue. Ingret slowly and deliberately licked and prodded into Noelle's glistening wet cunt, taking her time and savoring the girl's taste for several long minutes as she made sure Noelle was clean before telling the girl to turn over. Starting at the back of Noelle's neck, Ingret kisses, licked, nibbled and gently bit her way down the back of the girl's torso. When she arrived at her target, she whispered for Noelle to relax, and she received nothing more than a soft sigh from the girl's lips as a reply. Ingret smiled, if there was anything she did better than eat pussy it was this, and her hands pulled the firm ass cheeks of her new partner open as far as she could, and without any other word of warning, Ingret put her tongue to Noelle's tight little rosebud hole. From the first time she had cum from nothing more than an older girl's tongue in her ass 3 years ago, Ingret had made it her "life's work" to give as she had received that day not so long ago from a girl in her early 20's


Now, as her pink tongue licked and stared to probe into Noelle's asshole, she was pleased when she heard the girl whimper under her breath, sigh, and then start pushing her ass upward to meet her tongue. Ingret's tongue went a little deeper into Noelle's tight hole, and she not only savored the tangy taste...Ingret REVELED in it! Her lips encircled the hole, and as she worked her tongue deeper into Noelle, she also sucked. With Noelle pushing her perfect ass up to meet her mouth, Noelle's fingers went to her sloppy wet and hard clit, but she only got a couple rubs on it, before Ingret somehow managed to give a muffled "NO...Don't do that" without even having to lift her head. Ingret didn't want Noelle to get herself off....she wanted the girl to have nothing more than an anal orgasm from her oral administrations, and for the next several minutes, she concentrated solely on doing JUST that. Noelle was panting now, bucking upward and meeting each thrust of Ingret's tongue as it went as far into her hole as Ingret could manage
Suddenly, without warning, the older teen's body stiffened, and she would have maybe even stopped breathing for a few seconds as she came violently, but one has to have air to scream in ecstasy, and that is what Noelle did for almost 30 seconds...scream as she came from an orgasm so strong it rocked her soul! The best orgasm of her life. After 19 years, she came for the first time ever with another girl's tongue deeply embedded into her asshole. After she calmed down a little, Noelle, in one swift move, rolled over, got onto her knees and pushed Ingret onto her back and roughly spread the other girl's tan legs wide apart. Noelle was drained physically, but one would not have known that as she dove face first between the 18 year old girl's widespread thighs. She blew gently onto Ingret's hard clit, and was about to start licking it when she suddenly had a change of heart, and much to Ingret's extreme pleasure, Noelle started nibbling the inside of her thighs from her knees to an inch or so from her leaking hole. Nibbling turned to biting as she got closer, and by the time Noelle got closer to Ingret's cunt, Ingret was pleading for her to fuck her. Noelle smiled wickedly to herself, and then looking deeply into Ingret's eyes, she shook her head no. She glanced down at the girl's hole, pleased to see that Ingret's girl juice was running out of her and after running down the crack of her tight ass, was starting to form a nice little creamy puddle on the cheap motel bedspread. Noelle was actually amazed by the color of Ingret's cunt juice...it almost looked like a guy's cum...she thought all girls cum was clear like her own. She started on Ingret's other leg, biting hard into the girl's soft skin on the inside of her leg...not hard enough to break the skin, but definitely hard enough to leave nice dark marks on her
CUTE BLONDE CUM TEEN

cute blonde cum teen

ENTER TO CUTE BLONDE CUM TEEN
A little reminder for the younger teen after this night was over... By the time she was halfway down Ingret's thigh she was sucking hard as she bit down, and Ingret screamed her name, begging for relief. The girl's hand went to her hole, but before she could get any fingers into herself, Noelle knocked her hand away. Ingret moaned her frustration...actually it was more of a growl, and suddenly Ingret started crying softly. With the sound of the soft sobs, Noelle gave the girl what she had been leading fro, and with one hard push, she thrust three fingers all the way into Ingret's flowing pussy. The girl stopped crying. As Noelle continued biting her way toward the young teen's dripping hole, her hand pushed hard and fast into her. By the time she finally reached where her fingers were rapidly thrusting in and out of, Ingret had already cum, and once her mouth was directly over Ingret's tight cunt, Noelle removed her fingers and put her whole mouth onto the young teen
CUTE BLONDE CUM TEEN

cute blonde cum teen

ENTER TO CUTE BLONDE CUM TEEN
By now, she thought she knew what Ingret wanted, and she was correct in her assumption, and Ingret came all over her chin almost the exact moment her teeth bit into the girl's throbbing little clit. As good of an ass eater as Ingret was, she didn't hold a candle to the excellence cute blonde cum teen of Noelle's pussy eating skills, and Noelle tongue fucked her hole, nibbled and bit at her pussy lips, pulling them away from the younger girl's body, alternated between sucking and then biting her clit as hard as she could over the next half hour....and all the while thrusting two fingers into Ingret's asshole as hard and as fast as the girl had begged her to. By the time she was through, Ingret had cum too many times to count...and Noelle had swallowed so much of the girl's overly sweet creamy cum that she was on the verge of a diabetic coma! Covered in a thin film of sweat, the girls sat up, and with Noelle on top of Ingret, they clung to each other as they ground their pussy's together. Ingret LOVED this position, it not only allowed both of them to cum together, it was better than a 69 because they could hold each other and KISS. It seemed to last forever, and with their arms around each other, their fingernails leaving red marks into each others backs, Noelle and Ingret lost themselves in each other for well over an hour, just kissing and sucking on the other gilt's neck, then more deep passionate kissing. At long last, they finally collapsed onto the bed, both of them having cum too many times to count...not that either of them were trying to keep track


Despite being drenched with sweat, they crawled under the covers together, and face to face, Noelle and Ingret held each other close. One last kiss, and they drifted off to sleep, Ingret holding Noelle tightly as if she was afraid the girl would disappear in the middle of the night as the last girl she had fallen in love with did. With Noelle's sweet breath in her face, Ingret breathed it in deeply, closed her eyes, and just before she fell asleep, she murmured happily, "Goodnight Noelle, Merry Christmas my little Christmas Angel" She heard Noelle sigh in content, caught between the land of sleep and consciousness. and before she knew it, Ingret heard herself whisper, "I love you" As she drifted off to sleep, Ingret heard Noell return her last comment, "I love you too, Ingret"...or maybe it was just a yawn? Either way, for the first time in years, Ingret finally had a very TRULY Merry Christmas...all thanks to a girl named after a Christmas song...HER First Noelle. The End

CUTE BLONDE CUM TEEN cute blonde cum teen

cute blonde cum teen, sex teens blondes, crazy ass licking, anime gets analized, tied and masturbated, couple having a ride, blonde get licked, couples and, party girls love sex,
Related posts: big ebony milfs
Added: 2011-Dec-13 , 14:56
VAGIN YOUNG
Vagin young. The Truth About Nikki – Falling Off The Wagon – pt4 I was so very confused; I was upset at being maneuvered into a position where I had become nothing more than a fuck toy by Ray and his friends. Yet on the other hand I had enjoyed it, I had enjoyed every thing about what had happened. Being taken like that was like being on some kind of drug or something, it was a high that continued for all of those hours. It would have momentary lulls, as one man would slip from me and another would take his place, but I had to be honest with myself, I had loved it. By the time Sandra and Eric had returned home that night, I had decided to put Ray and his charming eyes and wonderful cock out of my mind and return to my former self. I was not going to call Ray again, and return to being just plain old Nikki. Even with this resolved in my mind, I found my hand between my legs shortly after I went to bed that night. I lay there, eyes closed, seeing Ray and his friends one by one on top of me, feeling them inside me as my fingers worked my clit and hole until I came there in bed all alone


The climax felt good yet hollow in some way, I had pleasured myself before and had always felt satisfied at completion, but not tonight. I finally rolled over and fell to sleep. For the next three days I toured the town and basically just goofed off, as Sandra had to work. She had given me her bike to get around, as I didn’t have my drivers license yet. I had made myself a vow to be good again, was trying hard to keep it, but yet every night my fingers would slip over my smooth mound and enter my pussy, giving me more of those nice but hollow climaxes. On Thursday afternoon I had ridden to the local mall where I had at first just window-shopped. Then as I was walking the aisles in some store I saw a douche / enema kit just like my aunt had. I started to walk away but then turned around, took it to the register and bought it
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Even as I walked out of the store shoving it into my backpack I wondered why I had done that. I stopped at a mall food mart and had some lunch, as I sat there stuffing fries and drinking coke I saw a beauty salon just down the way. The thought hit me that I could use a new look, so I dumped my fries and went in to check it all out. I chatted with a stylist there, told her of my plan to cut my hair short and she said that it would make me look great. I was hesitant to cut my long hair but I needed a change, so off it came. When she was done, I loved the look of it. As I was admiring my new do, I remembered that Kevin had told me to cut it, just to keep guys from pulling it. It made me wonder if I had subconsciously done it to please him. After leaving the beauty shop I stopped for some Baskin Robbins before peddling the bike back home
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I was at the counter paying for my cone when I felt a hand on my ass making me jump and turn. There stood Ray smiling at me. He broke the ice by saying “you look terrific with your hair like that, I almost walked right on by” I laughed, partly to cover up my surprise and partly to conceal my hornyness before thanking him. He asked if we could sit and talk while I ate, I nodded and we took a booth. He asked if I was feeling ok after Sunday night and I told him that I felt great. He made some remark about how beautiful I looked with my new hair and how much he had missed me. I told him that I had been way busy with my relatives and just couldn’t get away


All during this time my belly was doing little flips and flops and I could feel the moisture between my legs. I knew that I was going to make a wet spot in my panties soon so I excused myself and slipped into a nearby ladies room to put a panty liner on. I hadn’t paid ant attention to Ray as I left the table but as I pushed the stall door open Ray placed his hand on my back and pushed me in with him right behind me. I turned to protest but his mouth was on mine even as I turned to face him. He knew my weak spot as even as his tongue was slipping in my mouth, his left arm was gripping my ass pulling me against his groin and his right hand was between us squeezing my pussy. My body reacted to his touch and kiss leaving my brain to wonder what was happening
VAGIN YOUNG

vagin young

ENTER TO VAGIN YOUNG
I felt my leg move out giving him better access to my pussy and I was now leaning into him, not being held by his strong left arm at all. I could feel his hand un-snapping my jeans and sliding the zipper down even before he broke our kiss. My mind was reeling, I wanted to say stop but right about then his hand slid down my panties and his finger entered my already wet pussy. I couldn’t stop the moan that slipped from my lips as he again kissed me driving his tongue into my mouth. I felt his other hand slip under my blouse and begin kneading my breast, my hips were pushing into his finger inside me and my hands both went to his trousers all by themselves. His cock was already rock hard and was attempting to climb out the top of his waistband. As I un-did the top button of them his cock slipped out into my hands. It felt so wonderful pulsing and drooling on my palm, as my hand wrapped around it and squeezed he moaned into my mouth and broke off the kiss
VAGIN YOUNG

vagin young

ENTER TO VAGIN YOUNG
He slowly turned me around and pushed my levies down to about my knees, rubbing his hands back up my thighs and over my ass on the way back up. I shivered with his touch. He told me how horny he had been for my sweet pussy as he gently pushed me over the toilet until I was bracing myself against the wall. His left hand spread my ass cheeks while he guided his cock into me with his right; I felt him between my thighs and squirmed my ass to allow him to enter me. Just as his cock was slipping between my pussy lips he moaned that I had the hottest cunt that he had ever fucked. Then he was in, my heart was racing so hard that I don’t think I could have heard anything more he said over the pounding in my ears
His hands gripped my hips and he shoved most of his lovely nine inches into me making me moan and squirm on his cock like a speared fish. I moved my hands to the back of the toilet as I had begun to slide down the wall anyway. This allowed Ray a straight shot into my pussy, which he took full advantage off. His next push smashed his balls into me and I felt the rush of an impending orgasm already building. He began thrusting into me with firm, fast strokes, each one making me whimper and moan, I wanted to cum on his cock so much. I pressed myself back against him every time his fingers would begin to grip me for a thrust; soon my pussy was making those wonderful smacking sounds every time he bottomed out in me. Out of nowhere my climax washed over me, I shook like a leaf and almost lost my grip on the toilet. Ray was now slamming his cock into me and his breath was more of a series of muffled grunts. He exploded into my womb like a nuclear bomb; semen squirted around his cock onto my left leg, and began dribbling down toward my panties and jeans around my knees
VAGIN YOUNG

vagin young

ENTER TO VAGIN YOUNG
He held me, pumping his cock into me with short one or two inch strokes until he had deposited all of his sperm within me before slipping from my drooling womb. As soon as he released his grip on my hips I turned and sat on the toilet in an effort to catch the sperm river on my left leg from reaching my panties. I peeled off a large wad of TP and began the mop up operation, but I felt Rays hand caress the back of my head as I was looking down at my thighs. I knew what awaited me as I lifted my head and sure enough as my head raised, Rays beautiful cum coated cock swung right in front of my face just begging for my mouth. I used my right hand to continue to pull wads of TP and mop myself up as I guided Ray into my mouth with my left. His cock was still semi hard and cum was still drooling from his cock head. He tasted so wonderful and his reassuring grip on my head and his gentle moans told me that he loved what my mouth was doing. I lifted his cock way up and licked his balls clean of our juices while craning my neck to see his reaction. His eyes closed as a moan slid from his lips and his hand gripped my now short hair
It felt wonderful to give him pleasure like this. I worked my tongue all around the base and shaft of the cock whose child I now carried within me. I realized that I had broken my vow to ignore men, but I didn’t really give a shit right then, all that mattered was being right there, servicing my man. Ray finally pushed me back off his cock and began folding his now nearly hard tool back into his pants. He told me to finish cleaning up and he would meet me outside. He peeked over the door then slipped out of the ladies room, leaving me with the job of cleaning up our combined mess. As I was finishing the last part of my cleanup and putting a liner in my panties the door opened and this middle aged woman strolled in. It instantly made me laugh thinking about what would have happened if she had just walked in five minutes before and found us fucking like animals in the stall. I was still giggling when I left the ladies room and joined Ray by the ice cream mart


I told him about the lady and my thoughts. He thought about it for a minute as we walked up the concourse then turned to me and said that I would have liked to get caught fucking like that. He said that he had never before known any gal who would fool around in pubic like I did, and that he loved that trait in me. He told me that he wanted more of what I had to offer and suggested that we head for his house to finish up what we had started. I wanted nothing more than to lie beneath him and accept his cock and sperm within me but I had Sandra’s bike locked up outside. He said that he could get it in the trunk of his car so off we went. On the short trip to his house I again thought about the gangbang that he had set me up for and I mentioned it to him, telling him that he had been out of line doing that


Ray pulled the car over to the side and turned toward me, he first asked me if I had enjoyed getting fucked by four black bulls that day. I told him “yes butt” but he cut me off and asked if I would have said yes to it if he had asked first, I said “no”. He just smiled and said that was why he didn’t ask, that he knew that I would love it, that I was just too horny for one man to keep satisfied. He continued on to say that I had about milked him dry the two previous days and he had needed help anyway. I began to say something but again he cut me off and looked me directly in the eye and said that he would ask me the next time if I wanted more cock. He pulled back onto the road as I thought about that, what would I say if he asked me that? I didn’t know but I felt that squishy little feeling in my belly telling me that the idea turned me on at some level. I was still in deep thought as we pulled into his driveway and stopped. Ray pulled me across the seat and we kissed several times before he opened the door and led me by the hand to the bedroom just off his living room. Just walking into his house and seeing the different places that only days ago I had been fucked made my belly churn and my nipples harden
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
I could feel Rays seed coating my panty liner, slipping back and forth as we walked, it made me feel so sensual some how, I didn’t need any coaxing or further foreplay. As soon as I entered that bedroom I began stripping, I wanted to feel a man fuck me, that was all I wanted right then. I yanked the covers back and slipped in on my back, I needed to feel Ray’s weight upon me and his cock thrusting into me again. Ray stood there looking me right in the eye as he slowly removed his clothes, He was taking them off slowly just to make me squirm and it was working, my pussy was leaking some of his sperm as I lay there, I could feel it slowly dribbling down the crack of my ass. It made me want him even more but I managed to tell him that if he didn’t hurry up I was going to be out of the mood. He laughed and told me that I was a shitty liar and that I was in the rut, I would fuck him anytime he wanted. He crawled directly between my legs and I pulled my knees up around him
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
As his cock slid into my lubed pussy my arms wrapped around his back and I asked him to fuck me good and hard, I needed a hard fucking. His smile broadened and he slammed his cock fully into me. He lowered his head beside mine and told me again how wonderful my cunt felt around his cock as he began fucking me with those long hard stokes of his cock. His hands slid under me and gripped my shoulders from the back as his cock and my pussy began making that delicious slurp/smack sound with every stroke of his cock. His legs slid way up beside me, forcing my knees almost into my armpits again and over his shoulder I could see his hips raise and them descend into me again. I was feeling a rush of pure pleasure with every deep thrust of his powerful cock into my womb. I never even felt the orgasm that shattered my brain into pieces, it came from nowhere and I bucked like a spaz under Ray for the longest time until that final wave of joy filled me and my breath returned to my lungs. Ray was talking and as I was able to focus, he was telling me what a hot fucking slut I was, how he loved to fuck sluts more than normal girls, and other things I cant remember


His breath was becoming raspy, I knew he was close, my belly was tingling like crazy, and my only conscious thought was that I wanted him and I to cum together. My tingle was becoming a roar and I desperately wanted Ray there with me when it hit, I nibbled his ear and asked him for his hot cum. The deep moan he gave in response told me all I needed to know, and my climax slammed me wonderfully hard and vagin young I began to drift away just as Ray howled into my ear and slammed himself into me with his full weight. I must have zoned out for a second as the next thing I knew Ray was squirming on me, trying to get away from my fingernails. I relaxed my grip and enjoyed the total pleasure of his cock twitching within my sperm filled pussy and the wonderful afterglow of having just been fucked senseless. Ray lay atop me breathing heavily into my ear, his sweat running around his sides and mingling with mine, forming a puddle between us before running down my sides and onto the already soaked sheet. It felt glorious to feel his weight upon me, his heart thumping hard against my breast, his breath upon my ear, I vagin young didn’t want this to end. I whispered into his ear that I wanted to suck his magnificent cock to its full hardness again and feel him fuck my ass. He moaned into my ear without lifting his head and said, “see you’re too much, you wanna milk me dry again”


I rolled my head and kissed his cheek and told him that was exactly what I wanted to do, milk his big black cock dry. Ray finally found the energy to roll from me and I slid down his sweaty chest and began licking up the considerable mess on his cock and balls. Ray lay there for a few minutes moaning and petting my head with his hand before speaking. He finally asked how much more I wanted to fuck, because he only had one more good one left. I pulled my mouth from his cock and told him that I would take it, and then slipped his sweet cock back into my mouth. He said that I misunderstood, he was asking me how much more cock did I want. I knew what he was asking now, my belly began to flutter like crazy, and my mind snapped back to the gangbang of just a few days before. My mind was spinning, I didn’t dare lift my lips from his cock, as I would say something, I wasn’t sure what, so I just kept on sucking. Rays hand slipped under my chin, lifted my mouth from his manhood and stared into my eyes for a long moment
He asked again “do you want to fuck more Nikki?” That was the question, my mind was reeling, what should I say? I should be satisfied, I had been fucked by a champion, but that twisting deep in my belly was saying something else. If I said yes, I would only confirm to the world that I was a complete fucking slut. If I said no, well I didn’t want to say no, I knew that. He held my gaze for what seemed like hours before a smile crept across his face. He removed his hand from my chin and gently caressed my cheek, still holding my eyes within his twinkling brown-eyed gaze. He finally asked “yes or no girl”. I heard my voice whisper “yes” and his smile got even wider. He rolled to one side and pulled the phone onto the bed beside him, picked up the receiver and began to dial. I was frozen in place, just watching him dialing the phone to arrange for another man to come fuck me, it seemed surreal, like I was a spectator at some show, merely watching the actors
VAGIN YOUNG

vagin young

ENTER TO VAGIN YOUNG
Ray finished dialing and petted my head then asked “how many?” I was numb; I didn’t know what to do. Ray said “I know you need at least two, how many more girl?” Ray goes on “give me a number girl, three, four, more, what?” I still don’t know if I said it or if I dreamed that I said it, but I heard my voice say “four”. Ray slapped the bed and laughed just as whomever he was calling picked up, he placed his hand on my head and pressed my mouth back onto his cock while he greeted whomever he had called. He guided my head up and down his cock as he told his buddy that he had this hot little white slut who was just begging for more black cock and asked if he wanted a slice of my fuck pie. There I was sucking his cock while he offered me to his friends over the phone
It made me feel super cheep but my pussy was churning like crazy. He gave his friend a detailed description of me and told him that I was a real cock whore, and then he just asks the guy if he knows any other brothers around who would want to get in on a messy gang fuck. Rays cock was rock hard again and he was pressing me right down to the gag point on his cock every stroke, I tried to push his hand away but he just gripped my hair and shook my head till I quit. As his conversation was ending he told the guy on the line that hell yes that this bitch was a total bareback queen. He hung up the phone, pulled my mouth from his cock and told me to get on my knees so he could ream my ass before the crowd got there. Ray slid his cock into my pussy and began fucking me hard and fast while he explained that I had four big dick motherfuckers headed my way and that he was sure I would be fucking happy when they finished with my nasty little ass. My brain was in overload, what had I done, I had asked for four men to come and fuck me, how, why. All these questions and more were twisting my brain cells as a huge climax ripped up my spine and I collapsed onto the mattress bucking and whimpering
VAGIN YOUNG

vagin young

ENTER TO VAGIN YOUNG
Ray didn’t wait till my climax had finished to pull from my pussy and force his slick cock into my ass. He leaned into me, holding my shoulders and forced his cock all the way into my butt in one slow stroke until his balls were pressed tight against my pussy. He quickly pulled out and drove himself all the way back in, over and over, his cock slipping completely from me only to be shoved fully back into me. He worked his black magic on me and within minutes I came on his big black cock, reveling in the wonderful glow that anal orgasms give me. I moaned and told him how much I loved the way his cock felt inside me; he patted me on the ass and said he was glad to service me. He told me that if I was going to butt fuck, that I needed to learn how to clean my nasty shit hole out as some brotha’s don’t like packing shit. My mind instantly flashed to the little red douche bag in my backpack. I vowed to rinse out and clean up if I had time before the other men came
Ray was working my ass in this circle as he slammed straight in and out, the feeling of his cock rubbing everywhere was driving me crazy and I came again, forcing my ass against his wet balls which made that sweet smacking sound. Without warning Ray gripped my ass hard and lunged into me, pumping his hot sperm into my ass, I could feel it flowing inside me, it was so hot and slick, I love that feeling even today. He patted me on the ass as he withdrew, told me that he was shower bound and that I needed to clean the fuck off my cunt and ass before his friends got there, because if I looked like some scag they would probably just leave. Ray told me to use the downstairs bath, but that he was going upstairs for his shower and left. I rolled from the bed and walked down the hall feeling Rays sperm leak from me and coat my inner thighs, somehow that slickness between my legs made me feel sexy, instead vagin young of the total slut that I was transforming into. I ripped open the package with my new douche bag and stepped into the shower. I quickly filled the bag and hung it from the showerhead, inserted the short straight tip into my rear and released the flow of water
VAGIN YOUNG

vagin young

ENTER TO VAGIN YOUNG
Wow did that feel different, warm water filling my ass was a totally new sensation, not unpleasant, just way different. While the bag emptied into me I washed the exterior of my freshly fucked body, damn I felt good, excited, I couldn’t believe it. I was almost giddy just thinking about having four more black men fuck me. I pulled the tip from my ass when the bag was empty, stepped from the shower and voided myself into the toilet. Without wiping I flushed the commode and returned to the shower, changed my bag to the rose bud tip, refilled the bag and flushed my pussy out for act two. Once that was completed I shut off the water dried off and headed back to the bedroom. Ray wasn’t there but he had been, clean sheets were on the corner of the bed, I assumed for me to put on
VAGIN YOUNG

vagin young

ENTER TO VAGIN YOUNG
So I made the bed and tossed the sweat and cum covered sheets in the corner. I folded the blankets, as I was way sure they would not be needed today. I strode nude through the house to the kitchen, got a coke from the fridge and noticed the clock on the stove only said 1:10. Funny I thought, in less than two hours I had been picked up by Ray and fucked three times. If I held this pace I should be done with the last man by about 8:00pm. That was too late, Sandra had been getting home from work about 7:30 every night and I had to be there when she did or questions would arise. I sipped my coke as I went upstairs to Ray’s room, the room I had become a woman in just six days ago. I knocked on the door then just walked in, Ray was sitting on his bed tying his shoes, he was fully dressed in casual slacks and a white shirt, and he looked good


He smiled and asked if I was all ready for some more action, I couldn’t help it, I was smiling so wide, I was so excited now about it all that it was as if Santa was coming or something. Ray patted the bed beside him and I sat close to him and smelled his aftershave, musky, just like his sex. He kissed me on the cheek and told me to enjoy myself with his friends, and said it might take all night to finish this job but he knew that I had it in me, then laughed and said that I was insatiable. I told him that I had to be back home by no later than 7:00 pm or there was going to be hell to pay. Ray glanced at his watch and said that he could make that happen, but I might have to double-up to do it. Just then the door downstairs slammed and we got up and headed down stairs. On the way I went over the double-up remark and thought, “why not, suck one, fuck one, double-up). Ray led the way down the stairs with me right behind, at the bottom foyer were four black men, two were large strapping men over six foot tall and about as wide
They were both in there thirty’s, but were still in great shape. The other two guys were maybe Ray’s age twenty, twenty-five, one had short nappy hair, the other shaved clean. Both of these men were well built and between five foot eight and five foot ten. All four of them were watching my nude white body walk down the stairs. None of them said a word, they just stood and stared at me, mouths wide open
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Ray stopped about three steps from the bottom, me about the fourth or fifth. Ray swung his arm around and placed his hand on my ass and said “gentlemen, May I present Nikki, who is the hottest, tightest, little slut that I have ever had the privilege of pumping sperm into”. The introduction threw me off guard, I didn’t know what to say, and so, I just waved like a dumb shit and said “hi”. Ray turned to the guys and pointed to the handsome bald man in front and said “Nikki this is Marcus, James, Cletus, who is James daddy, and Ramon. James was the other twenty something guy with the nappy hair, and Cletus and Ramon were the two older men. Cletus was the first to talk, his eyes roamed over me as he walked forward, stopping at the base of the staircase. He held out his hand to me and I took it and came down the last few stairs to look him in the eye. He just muttered “Jesus, Jesus, why wasn’t there girls like you when I was young”. This broke the spell and all the guys began talking at once, then touching
VAGIN YOUNG

vagin young

ENTER TO VAGIN YOUNG
Cletus had cupped on of my breasts, just cradling it for a moment before gently kneading it. I moaned and told him that felt wonderful. He looked at me and just said flat out “I aint never had no white gash before, you gonna give me a little slice of yours?” He was so sweet that I kissed him on his cheek and said “yea, maybe more than one”. My pussy had just been washed clean but I could already feel my juices beginning to flow between my legs. I ambled along toward the living room and as I passed Ramon, he cupped my ass and remarked that I sure needed to grow some ass, I was too skinny. His big strong hands gripping my whole ass cheek, made my juice flow increase a notch. He placed his other hand on my belly and let it slid right down to my pussy, I expected his big hands to be rough with me, but his fingers running over my pussy were gentle and my pussy started into overdrive. Ramon turned to the others and remarked that he had had a white whore when he was in the army, but she sure didn’t look or feel as good as me
He slipped one of his fingers into my pussy and I moaned loud enough for all to hear. He turned to Cletus and told him it was going to take an act of god to get their meat in me, cause I was squeaky tight on just his finger. I couldn’t help myself; my hips began rocking back and forth on his index finger. He asked me as he twisted his finger back and forth within my pussy “ girl, you gonna fuck this ol nigger good?” All I could get out was a weak “oh yea”. He turned to the others and simple stated, “boys, we knows our numbers, lets do this sweet little bitch, cause she’s dripping on the floor ready”. I found out later that they had flipped quarters to establish who was first, second etc, on the drive over. James came forward and stopped by me, but didn’t make any other kind of move. I pulled Ramon’s finger from me, took James by the hand and headed toward the bedroom


As we walked I thought that I was going to burst with excitement, here was a handsome, well built man, and I was leading him to bed to fuck his brains out (mine too). I asked if I was his first white girl, He looked at me, said no, he had fucked some ugly, fat, white slut once in school, got like sloppy tenths or something. I asked him as we got beside the bed, if he thought I was ugly and sloppy, he looked at me and said “ no”. His pants had a big wet spot where his cock had begun to drool precum all over him, so I took the lead and dropped to my knees, unhooked his belt and let his trousers drop to the floor, next were his bikini briefs which released his fat eight inch cock. His uncut cock had a big drool of precum hanging from it so I just slipped my mouth over it and ran my tongue under his foreskin. His response was instant, both of his hands clasped the back of my head and he thrust his cock down my throat. I gagged and pulled back but kept my mouth on him. I heard him murmuring “suck me baby, suck my cock you sweet little bitch”


He had loosened his grip enough that he wasn’t gagging me with every thrust and I began to suck him without reserve. His balls were pulled up so tight that at first they felt very small until my hand felt the outline of his gonads, and realized that they were nice big balls. I could feel him getting close to Cumming so I started to pull off his cock; I really needed to have it inside me. He held me there, in position and told me to swallow his fucking cum, just then he came, filling the back of my mouth with his hot tasty sperm. He didn’t have a huge load and I was able to swallow everything he had in two gulps and a few licks
VAGIN YOUNG

vagin young

ENTER TO VAGIN YOUNG
His cock almost instantly went soft in my mouth and he pulled it from me and walked from the room. It wasn’t until now that I noticed that Ray was standing just behind the other three men with a video camera filming everything I had just done. I felt this rush run through my body; Ray filming me turned me on. I didn’t have time to think more about it or say anything as Cletus reached down and lifted me from the floor where I had been kneeling. He had already stripped and his cock was bobbing all over. He leaned close and said that he would make up for his son not plowin my crop and motioned to the bed. I was so ready; I hopped in and opened wide making one of the other men moan something that I didn’t catch. Cletus’s cock was about nine inches, like Ray’s, but thinner, and it had a huge curve to the left, almost ninety degrees
VAGIN YOUNG

vagin young

ENTER TO VAGIN YOUNG
It wasn’t a sharp bend but just started at his balls and just turned left all the way to the tip. He wasted no time maneuvering between my open legs and as soon as I could grab his cock, I guided it right into me. I let out a loud moan as his cock stretched my pussy around the bend of his cock. I know it wasn’t going ninety degrees inside me, my pussy was holding it somewhat straight, but it felt like it was stirring my guts around with every thrust he made. He held himself up on his arms as he rolled his hips into me, and he began to talk to me while he shoved that nice long cock all the way inside me every time. He told me that he thought his son was a fucking queer and that I had proven it to him tonight
VAGIN YOUNG

vagin young

ENTER TO VAGIN YOUNG
That no man, no real man, would hesitate to plow my tight little cunt. My belly was yelling “here she cums” as a nice orgasm hit me in the back of my head, making me hold onto Cletus’s strong arms for stability. Cletus turned his head and told everyone else that my white snatch about bit his fucking meat off when I came. But I wasn’t done, his cock shoving my pussy and guts around was hitting that spot and I came again clutching him as his cock continued to fuck me. Cletus was sweating and dripping down on my face, his breath was ragged and his black face was turning purple. I felt another climax building inside me and whimpered to Cletus to please cum inside me, he began to slam his crooked tool into me, throwing me over the edge into a wonderful, huge, skull splitting orgasm. Just as soon as I came, Cletus threw his head back and screamed, he didn’t say anything, he just screamed, and I felt his bent cock thumping inside me, planting his seed in my already seeded womb
VAGIN YOUNG

vagin young

ENTER TO VAGIN YOUNG
His face still glowing red through his black skin, he lifted from me and proudly announced that I was one hell of a cock pleaser, and then he slipped from the foot of the bed. Ramon must have drawn the third spot as he moved past Cletus and climbed up from the foot of the bed. Ramon had another nice big cock, it was about eight and a half inches long but fat enough that my hand would not quite reach around its girth. His cock head was tapered to almost a point with a huge flair to it making it look like one of those dinosaurs you see. He told me how fucking beautiful I was as his cock slipped through my hand and into my wet juicy pussy. His cock entering me made us both moan and I found myself gripping his hips in an effort to pull his wonderful fat cock into my deepest parts
VAGIN YOUNG

vagin young

ENTER TO VAGIN YOUNG
He groaned that my cunt was fucking tight as he rolled his hips and forced the rest of his cock into me until his balls bounced off my ass. He had settled down on his elbows with his hands gripping my shoulders and began fucking me with long strokes, letting his balls slap my ass with every stroke. His wildly flared cock head was making me crazy, I felt that electric buzz in my belly explode and I came hard underneath Ramon’s constant fucking. Ramon lowered his head to my ear and told me that he was going to fuck my white ass till I begged him to stop. I was still recovering from a wonderful climax but his words made me smile. I wanted him to fuck me long and hard, his cock felt wonderful as it stretched my pussy with every stroke, I wanted him to make me cum over and over, and I wanted to feel him empty himself into my pussy


I don’t think that Ramon ever altered his stroke or rhythm, but his wonderful cock, pulling almost free of my pussy hole, and then plunging completely into me quickly brought me to the edge again. Between gasps for breath I told Ramon how wonderful his cock felt inside me and how much I needed to feel his hot sperm flood my pussy hole. He rolled his head and announced to the others that he was going to be a while as he was going to use my white ass up before he planted his seed. As he turned back to face me, I came hard again, clutching my self to Ramon as I shuddered under him. He was whispering into my ear how wonderful I felt on his cock as I came, how my pussy clamped on him and was surely going to milk his cock dry today. I don’t know how long Ramon fucked me, I remember that I came at least two more times before he finally announced that he was going to pump his seed into my white cunt. I remember vividly his explosion into my womb, I swear that his cock grew an inch every time his cock pulsed and pumped his hot sticky sperm into my belly
It made me grunt every time his hot sperm sprayed from his wonderful cock into me. He lay there on top of me, kissing me on the cheek and telling me how much he had enjoyed servicing my white ass. I turned my face to him to kiss, but he pulled back and said that he didn’t kiss cocksuckers, not even hot little white cocksuckers. He pulled his semi hard cock from me and slid up my chest aiming his cock at my mouth. I opened my mouth and he placed the head of his cock on my tongue before wringing his sperm out into my mouth. I closed my lips around his wonderful cock head and began running my tongue around the edge


Ramon moaned deeply as I drove my tongue into his cum hole, then he pulled his tool from my lips and slipped from the bed. I was tired, hot, sweaty, and could feel the sperm dribbling down my ass crack. I closed my eyes for a moment, but felt someone moving around me. When I opened my eyes, I found myself looking into the lens of the camera that Ray was operating. I suddenly felt a bit exposed and turned my head away and pulled my legs together. Ray straightened up and told me to open my legs, and pull my knees way up so he could see the hot nigga sperm running out of my white cunt. I looked back at him and watched as I pulled my knees up, opening myself to his camera, he dropped to his knees at the foot of the bed and recorded my used pussy for all eternity
VAGIN YOUNG

vagin young

ENTER TO VAGIN YOUNG
He slowly stood, scanning up my body until he finally focused on my face again. Then he asked me if I loved fucking black cocks. His question suddenly seemed stupid and I replied “fuck yea I love black cock”. He then asked if I had fucked enough for one day and I said, “ Not until they are all soft”. I still wonder if it was the camera that made me act so blatantly slutty, or if that was just who I was then. Ray said that I was too fucking nasty to fuck anymore until I cleaned my cum-hole up some. Ray followed me as I slipped from bed and went down the hall to the bathroom
VAGIN YOUNG

vagin young

ENTER TO VAGIN YOUNG
He filmed me as I peed and even held the curtain back as I took a quick shower so he could record me washing. Once I had dried off I walked back to the living room, with Ray following me, recording my every move and word. I was a bit nervous yet still very excited about being videotaped doing these things. Three of the men were sitting around Ray’s living room, watching ESPN when I walked in. somebody hit the mute button and for just a second all I could hear was my pounding heart in my ears. Then Ramon stated that he must be getting fucking old if I could still walk, everyone laughed and Marcus stood up, looked me up and down then said that I cleaned up good. He walked around the coffee table, cupped one of my breasts and began sucking on it right there. I had expected to return to the bedroom, but this seemed like a repeat of that night only four days before when I had been fucked right here on the floor. As Marcus suckled my breast bringing shivers to my whole body my hand found his fine fat eight-inch cock. I began stroking his cock, quickly coating it with his own pre cum which was flowing from his cock head in almost a steady stream
I could feel his cock throbbing in time with his pulse, making my own pulse race to new levels. My knees were weak, his suckling was driving me crazy, and then his hand slid down my belly and caressed my hungry pussy. I was moaning, I felt dizzy, so I let myself begin to drop down to my knees. Marcus took his mouth from my breast and placed one hand on my head and the other over my hand holding his cock. As soon as my knees hit the floor Marcus pressed his cock head into my mouth and moaned for all to hear as my lips closed over his hot slick cock. He pulled my hand from his cock and guided it to his ass before he began fucking my mouth


He told me to pull his black cock into my mouth. I raised my other hand to cup his balls but he again guided it to his ass and repeated that I was to fuck my mouth with his cock like a good slut. I began guiding his cock in and out of my mouth by pulling or pushing his hips; he would occasionally push his cock deeper than I had anticipated, causing me to gag a bit. He was moaning and telling the others what an obedient little whore I was, that I would make some pimp a fine little moneymaker. After maybe five minutes of this he backed away and told me to “assume the position”. I knew that he meant for me to drop to my hands and knees so I turned and dropped to the doggy position with my pussy facing him and his wonderful cock that I wanted inside me so bad. Marcus dropped down behind me, gripped my hips and yanked me back onto his cock, the impact of his belly and balls with my ass and the sudden feeling of being full of pure hard black cock sent shivers rippling up my spine. He fucked me hard, each thrust making me quiver, and his comments were harsh, calling me nothing but a fucking whore and much more
But I wasn’t paying him much attention as I felt a huge orgasm rip from my womb and pound into my brain. It was a huge climax, maybe two overlapping ones, but when my vision began to return I found myself almost face down on the carpet, Marcus was still pounding his cock deep into me, striking all the right spots along the way. I had just barely caught my breath as another climax gripped me causing me to drift back into another world where only pleasure resides for another few moments. Marcus suddenly pulled from my pussy and drove his cock into my ass with no lubrication other than our combined juices coating his cock. I squealed in pain as he drove himself almost to the hilt in my ass with his first powerful stroke. I attempted to pull away and he let me pull off of his cock until just his head and maybe a few inched of his shaft remained in my butt hole
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Then he yanked me back onto his cock again and I felt his belly flatten my ass and his balls smack into my used pussy. The second hard thrust made me squeal again but there was less pain this time. I turned my head expecting to see Ray pull this man from me, but he was poised close to my left hip taping the hard fucking that Marcus was giving my ass. He pounded me with full hard strokes, over and over until he suddenly clamped his hands onto my hips and emptied his load into my bowels. He forcefully shoved me away from him, stood up and told the others that he needed to wash the whore off his cock and stomped down the hall to the bathroom. My ass hurt, and I again felt totally worthless. The hand on my back was gentle; it softly rubbed up to my shoulders then all the way down to my ass cheeks. The cock entered my pussy and slowly slipped all the way in. It had to be Cletus, I could feel his wicked left hook stirring my guts in weird ways and the pleasure began to return
VAGIN YOUNG

vagin young

ENTER TO VAGIN YOUNG
He patted my ass as he slowly fucked me and told me that once in a while in life everyone took it up the ass like I just had and that I just had to learn to shake it off and get on with it. I lay there feeling my pussy slowly begin to build up that tension and I remembered that not one of these men had even said one word in my defense as Marcus had fucked me so hard in the ass. I felt someone beside me and lifted my head from the carpet, I had thought it would be Ray with his fucking camera, but it was Ramon. He asked Cletus if he was lubed up good enough and Cletus said he was as he slipped from my pussy. Ramon had lay down beside me and told me to climb on top of him. He guided my pussy back down onto his cock and held me there. Cletus moved back into position behind me and pressed his cock to my ass. I remember saying “oh my god” as his cock head slipped into my ass
CLUBTUG.COM
It didn’t hurt as his fat cock slowly pressed all the way up my rectum. I know my mouth was wide open, I could hardly breath with two big black cocks inside me, the term double-up was suddenly all too clear now. Cletus squirmed around behind me causing his cock to stir around inside my ass, it felt wonderful and I must have made some noise as Ramon stated for all to hear that I loved taking two cocks. Cletus finally got positioned where he wanted and told Ramon “lets do her”. Ramon who had been holding my ass pulled me slowly up his belly, sliding me off of both of their cocks at once, the sensation was incredible. When they reached a certain point I felt Cletus whose hands were on my shoulder begin to pull me back down, forcing both of their big cocks back into my womb and ass
VAGIN YOUNG

vagin young

ENTER TO VAGIN YOUNG
Within minutes they developed a rhythm and I was feeling the electric tingling in my belly, building stroke by double stroke. Ramon was looking up at me and asked how I liked fucking two big nagger’s at once. I was already very close to Cumming again, but was able to tell him that I loved what they were doing. As I came, the rush was incredible, spasaming on two cocks, both moving as one. I collapsed on top of Ramon and completely zoned out for a long moment. As I became aware of my surroundings again, Ramon was moaning in my ear over and over “take it baby, take that sweet nigga meat”. I lie there on his chest, in a dream world of pleasure; feeling myself full, then empty, as they steadily fucked me onto their cocks
VAGIN YOUNG

vagin young

ENTER TO VAGIN YOUNG
I lifted my head, looked at Ramon and told him that I loved being fucked like this, then I came hard again, while they held me in position and continued pumping me full of hard cock. I felt dizzy, drunk, exhausted, but I didn’t want this to stop. My body was on sensory overload and running on pure adrenalin. Ramon was wiping sweat from his face and I could feel my sweat running down my back. Cletus broke rhythm and began pounding his cock into my ass, his grip on my shoulders tightened, and he shot his hot sperm into my ass. The feel of his cock thumping in my ass pushed me over the edge into another wild, wonderful orgasm. As he pulled his cock from me he told Ray to come check out my gaped little shit pipe. Then it was just Ramon and I. He rolled over on top and began to fuck me hard and fast, his head in the crook of my neck, his breath raspy against my shoulder


I could feel another climax building within me, and wanted so much to feel Ramon cum in me. I whispered into his ear that I wanted to feel his hot sperm inside me. He moaned deep within his belly and told me what he really wanted, was to breed my little white cunt, that he had always wanted to knock up a white slut like me. Just those words threw me into another huge climax, I gripped his slick, sweat covered back and pumped my pussy against his balls until I felt him lunge into me, moan loudly, and flood my pussy hole beyond its limit with his steaming hot sperm. As Ramon lifted from me he smiled and told me that I had been a fine piece of ass and he would be back for more. He knelt there for a moment then grabbed my legs, lifted them high and wide, then told Ray to film my used cunt and ass. I was so tired that I was just limp, Ramon held me wide open, leaking all of their combined sperm that had been mixed inside me, while Ray panned from my face, down my body, and focused on my crotch. I thought it was over, my whole body felt as if it were made out of rubber or some thing. I looked around and there was only Ramon at my side, Cletus on the couch and Ray between my legs with the camera
VAGIN YOUNG

vagin young

ENTER TO VAGIN YOUNG
I was wrong again. Ramon began stroking his cock, every minute or so he would wipe my pussy with is hand, then begin stroking himself again with his sperm covered hand. He slid down until we lay side by side, his cock next to my face. He rolled toward me and pulled my head to his cock. I opened my mouth and let his already hardening cock slide over my tongue and closed my lips around him
VAGIN YOUNG

vagin young

ENTER TO VAGIN YOUNG
Savoring the wonderful taste and smell of his cock and groin I quickly found new energy and began working on his cock with fervor, it tasted so good. He tilted my head back and rolled into me some more, forcing more of his cock into my throat, I gagged and he pulled out just slightly then pushed back into me. I could hear him coaxing me to “suck his cock, to suck it all like a good little slut”. He slid his left leg down the side of my head, pinning me in position, and shoved his cock deeper into my mouth, again I gagged and again he withdrew just enough to let me breath, before plunging his tool back to my gag point and beyond. While Ramon fucked my face in this position my vision was limited to a narrow view between his legs under his balls, Once when I opened my eyes I was looking directly into the lens of Rays camera, it was so close that the lens was all I could see, then he moved away. It must have been Cletus who hoisted my hips onto a pillow, lifted my left leg and plunged his cock back into my dripping pussy. It felt so good; my pussy instantly liked the way his cock felt as he fucked me from the side like this. I finally realized that Ramon’s cock was truly going deeper down my throat little by little before I would gag


He was moaning and had put his hand on my head and was rubbing my hair as he fucked my mouth with his sweet cock. I felt the electric jolt of a wonderful climax streak up my spine and slam into my brain. I shuddered under these two men, and gagged on Ramon’s cock gasping for air until he finally stopped long enough for me to regain my breath. It was just in time too, as Ramon yelled to Ray that he was going to cum then drove his cock nearly to the back of my skull and exploded. With his cock jammed against the back of my throat I couldn’t swallow and his sperm gushed from my mouth, running down my face and dripping onto the carpet. As his orgasm waned he relaxed his grip and I was able to slip far enough back that I could close my lips around his cock and swallow the remainder of his cum. As Ramon again rolled away Ray was right there focused on my semen covered face before panning down to Cletus who was fucking me so hard now that my whole body jiggled every time he bottomed out in my pussy with a loud wet smack. My whole body felt as if it had electricity flowing through it, I tingled everywhere. I was trembling with pleasure, moaning with every deep hard thrust into my pussy
I felt another orgasm reach out and slam me, making me moan and squeal with the pleasure. Cletus growled from deep within himself pulled his cock from my pussy leaned forward and spewed his cum all over my breast, arm and the side of my face. He told me that he had always wanted to “shoot his shit in a bitches face”, and then he crawled up my body and rubbed his cock all over my face before shoving it into my mouth. He told me to “suck my nasty little whore cunt off his cock”, and I began to lick and suck his long cock. I saw Ramon finally stand and leave my viewing area and tell Ray that “he had a fine little whore there, but he had to get on home now”. I finished licking most of Cletus’s cock clean and he pushed my mouth from him and climbed back onto the couch. He rolled his head back, looked at Ray who was still filming my ravaged body and told him that “I was the best little whore he had had in a long time”


Ray said that he needed to split for a bit and asked if Cletus was done. Cletus looked at me and he was indeed done but he wished that he were still twenty, as he would fuck my ass a few more times. I just lay there on my side, feeling the sperm cool on my cheeks and breast. I cocked my head and just watched as thick drools of cum ran from my crotch, over my leg, and onto the carpet. It took me a moment to realize that Ray was addressing me, I looked up and said “what”. He told me to get off my ass and clean up because he wanted me ready to leave when he got back, then turned and walked out of the room leaving Cletus and I looking at each other. A few minutes later I heard Ray close the front door and his car back out of the drive
VAGIN YOUNG

vagin young

ENTER TO VAGIN YOUNG
I opened my eyes and found Cletus still roaming my body with his eyes. He noticed my gaze, smiled and said, “You really are a fine little whore girl”. It was almost a whisper but I replied, “I’m not a whore”. Cletus snorted and said that it had just cost him $200.00 to fuck my white ass and that made me a fucking whore. I was speechless, no words came to my mouth, and I just stared at Cletus for a long moment. He started laughing and said I would get used to being a whore, that Ray would take good care of me, because I was young and white. I finally said “you all paid money to fuck me today?” and he nodded and said “yep even my fag ass son dropped two bills to fuck you, guess he couldn’t figure a way out of it without letting everyone know for sure”. I was shaken to the core; I got up went down the hall to the bathroom and locked the door. The tears began to flow even before I climbed into the shower


I scrubbed my used body until I was pink, then filled the douche bag and began flushing my womb and ass out. I was still in there when I noticed the water turning cold. I got out, dried off, packed my bag and went in search of my clothes. The tears had stopped, replaced by numbness, a realization that I again had walked straight into one of Ray’s plans. Not only that but I had done it willingly and had enjoyed it immensely. I dressed in the bedroom and glanced into the living room, Cletus was gone, and I was alone again. I walked into the kitchen, got a soda and walked upstairs just for some thing to do. I entered Ray’s bedroom, the bed that I had become a woman, gotten pregnant, and become a slut in was there


I stood and looked at it for a long moment before turning to leave. There on the dresser was the video camera that Ray had used to record my sins, I walked over and saw that the tape was still in it. On the corner of his dresser was a stack of blank tapes and a thought hit me. I exchanged a new tape for the one he had just recorded of me and fast-forwarded to about the same spot as the original. I couldn’t undo what had happened and in some respects didn’t want to undo it, but I could at least keep Ray from watching or showing that tape. I returned downstairs, shoved it into my backpack, went back to the fridge and made a sandwich, as I was famished. Ray drove up and just tooted the horn for me to come out. It irritated me but I went out and climbed in beside him. He didn’t say a word as he backed out and headed toward my cousin’s house, finally I asked him why he had made me a whore
His head snapped my way then he said, “Cletus has a big fucking mouth”. I repeated the question and his answer was simply “why not, a fucking slut like you, what else are you good for”. For just a second the tears almost came, but then I just blurted, “what’s my cut”. Ray smiled and said I had a $100.00 coming for my afternoon job. I told him bullshit, that I had made eight bills today and I wanted at least half. He said he was going to chat with Cletus and his fat mouth


I told him again $400.00 minimum, and he finally nodded his head before telling me that this was a one time split and we would negotiate new terms before my next performance. I told him to pay up and he dug in his pocket and flipped a wad of bills on the seat between us. He pulled to the curb just down the block from the house put the car in park and turned to me. He looked me straight in the eye and asked “what is the fucking difference between being a slut and a whore Nikki?” I replied “a whore would fuck anyone for money”. He nodded and then asked “so how well do you know those four m
Added: 2011-Dec-12 , 16:40
FUNNY GAME
Funny game. The Tortured Tits We’re finally here, I thought to myself as we pulled into the parking lot of an adult bookstore a few miles from our house. Samantha, my twenty-eight year old wife, had been asking questions about it for some time now. She wanted to know what was in there, who was in there, what went on in there, what might happen if we went in there. She had heard about glory holes, especially as they were used by the gay community for anonymous oral sex. But she also wondered what she might do in there, wondered what might be done to her in there. For months now, she had raised the occasional question, the probing inquiry. But now we were here, parked, ready to go inside. Samantha was dressed for the event. She wore a short dress that was low cut, showing off her firm tits. She had lots of tan shoulder and arm exposed, lots of sexy leg. Only three buttons on top kept the dress on her


It could be removed in an instant. Underneath she wore, at my suggestion, nothing. Her sandals made her legs look so tan, so naked. And now she was letting herself out of the car. As she stood in the parking lot, she looked around to see if anyone was there who might recognize her. She didn’t want to be seen going into an adult book store. She didn’t want to have to explain anything to anybody she might know
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
We hurried towards the door and went inside. As Samantha went amongst the many men looking at magazines on racks, I bought a ton of video booth tokens, hoping for the best. When I walked towards her, I saw the men staring at her, looking at her body, wondering why she was there. She seemed not to notice them as she paged through an issue of Barely Legal. When she saw me, she showed me a picture of two very young girls, hardly any tits at all, kissing each other deeply. It was a sexy picture. Samantha continued looking through the mags, browsing with all the men, getting their attention. She examined the entire range of magazines: gay cocks slapping against each other, lesbian pussy on display, shemales ejaculating, tit whipping, group sex... the whole range available in the store. The men never took their eyes off her. Finally she was hot enough from the magazines to take my hand and say "Let’s find a hole"
FUNNY GAME

funny game

ENTER TO FUNNY GAME
We headed down the back hall towards the private booths. She opened the door of one and saw multiple holes in both side walls. She looked down at the floor and saw the cum stains. Then she proceeded to move down the hall, opening each door and inspecting the holes, evaluating the best opportunity for anonymous sex. Several men had followed us and were waiting to see which booth she would select. When she opened the door to a booth near the middle of the hall, she stopped dead. On one wall there was the usual arrangement of two or three holes at cock level. On the other wall, however, there was a huge hole giant, really – at cock level and with two smaller holes above it. She walked in. I followed and shut the door. As Samantha peered through the holes to see if anyone was in the adjacent booths, I pumped tokens into the video machine. Up came a video of a woman fucking a very young girl while another young girl watched. We immediately heard the doors open on both adjacent booths. Whoever was in the booth with the giant hole did not hesitate
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
He was already sticking his hand and arm through one of the two smaller upper holes, reaching for one of Samantha’s breasts. She stood directly in front of those holes and watched the anonymous hand come to her right tit. She looked at me as the hand started playing with her tit, teasing it, exciting it. When the hand moved over to Samantha’s other tit, she let out a quiet moan. We were doing it. We had come to the adult book store, found a booth with glory holes, and Samantha was getting felt up by an anonymous hand. Soon the other hand and arm came through the second upper hole and now Samantha was enjoying having her tits played with by two anonymous hands. She was very excited. She had sensitive tits and always loved any sex play they received, but this scene transcended everything she had experienced before. Then the hands went right onto Samantha’s nipples and gave them a light pinch. Samantha gasped with pleasure and kept her tits pointing straight at the hands, hoping for more of where that came from. Instead, though, the hands found those three buttons on her dress and quickly undid them
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Then the hands went up to Samantha’s neck and surrounded it, rubbing her erotically. As the hands moved down her shoulders they pushed the dress straps off. As the hands moved down Samantha’s arms they pushed her dress down and off her until it started to fall. I caught it and held it low as Samantha stepped out of it, naked now but for her sandals. She kept her legs a bit open, open and in front of that giant hole. I hung up her dress on a hook on the booth door as the hands came up to her tits again and cupped them. Then the anonymous hands started to work Samantha’s tits. She let out another, louder and longer, moan. This inspired the hands to start really working those tits of hers. The hands were squeezing, pushing and pulling at Samantha’s tits
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She looked at me as the tit play got wilder and rougher. Then the thumbs and fingers were holding her nipples in a light pinch. She looked down at them, wondering what would be next. "Shit!" Samantha shrieked as she jerked back, freeing her tits from the hands. Apparently the hands had pinched her, pinched her hard. Samantha was looking at me, rubbing her nipples to sooth them


I wasn’t sure if it was all over at that point or what. Would Samantha put her clothes back on and we would leave with a lesson learned? Or what would she want to do? Then, unexpectedly, the hands snapped their fingers. The sound and gesture shocked Samantha. The hands were impatient? They wanted her tits back? They wanted to inflict more pain? Samantha looked at me with a combination of apprehension and sheer sex. Then, amazingly, she stepped forward and slowly put her tits back into those anonymous rough hands. Immediately the hands went to work, even more roughly than before. And why not? Samantha had taken the pain and then, only with limited hesitation, had put her tits right back into those hands, apparently seeking more of the same. But this time it wasn’t the same, it was more brutal. The hands went to work, went to work fast and hard. But this time Samantha stood her ground as the hands roughed up her tits. She stood her ground as the hands squeezed and pulled at her
She stood her ground as the hands slapped her tits and funny game then pinched her nipples. She even stood her ground as one hand held her left tit in a squeeze, her nipple sticking out as the other hand slapped it back and forth. She took it all, spreading her legs a bit wider, her cunt opening up in front of the giant hole below, getting wet. Then, when the hands held her nipples in a long, hard pinch, Samantha still stood her ground. Even as the pinch turned violent, causing Samantha to gasp and grimace, she still stood her ground, taking the pain. But when the pinch became a vicious tug down funny game and up and then down again, Samantha cried out and jerked herself free once again, panting, her red, swollen tits heaving in the dim light of the booth. But the instant those hands snapped their fingers again, Samantha thrust forward, no hesitation, putting her punished tits back yet again into harm’s way. This time the hands grabbed her nipples and pulled them forward, towards the holes. That’s when I realized that the holes were positioned and sized perfectly to have Samantha’s tits poke through them. The hands forcefully pulled Samantha’s tits right through the holes. Her body was pressed up flat against the cum-stained wall as her tits protruded into the mystery of the next booth. And then all was still and quiet


Samantha’s naked body was flush with the wood wall, her flesh pressed up against the cum stains, her shoulders flat against the rough surface so as to push her tits as far through the holes as possible, extending her tits into the booth with the anonymous hands as deeply as possible. And there Samantha stood, waiting, waiting with her tits through the holes, ready to accept whatever the violent hands would do to them. Samantha stood there vulnerable and waiting, her tits stuck through the holes and at the mercy of the anonymous hands. And then she cried out in pain, excruciating pain. Something had happened alright, something violent to one of her tits. But still she stood her ground, tits still through the holes, still at the mercy of the torturous hands, waiting. She suddenly cried out again, even louder, something having happened to her other tit. But still she stood her ground, naked skin pressed up against the cum stained wood wall, tits through the holes. Samantha was determined to take whatever the hands gave out. And then her tits were in deep torture again. Samantha writhed and cried out, twisted and humped the giant hole with her pelvis, but she kept those tits through the holes. As she moaned and cried, I realized that her tits were being punished rapidly and brutally. I didn’t know what to do
FUNNY GAME

funny game

ENTER TO FUNNY GAME
Should I stop this violence to her tits and pull her out of those holes? Or should I push against her back, pressing her tits even further into those holes, preventing her from escaping the pain she seemed to be enjoying so deeply? But then something must have really happened to her because Samantha jumped back, taking her tits out of the holes, retreating to the safety of our booth. She looked down at her tits and then looked at me. Slowly, she turned to face me, showing me her tits. In addition to being all swollen and red, they were covered in saliva. There were teeth marks on them. Apparently the anonymous hands had been joined by an anonymous mouth. And then the hands were back at the holes, snapping their fingers, impatient for Samantha’s hurt tits. Instantly, again without hesitation, Samantha went flush up against the cum stained wood wall with her naked body and stuck her battered and bitten tits through the holes. She wanted more, and she wanted it all. The anonymous hands and mouth seemed to deliver as Samantha quivered with pain. She moaned and gasped as the torture continued
Tears started streaming down her face as her tits took everything the anonymous hands and mouth could give her. Then, suddenly, all was quiet again. Was it over? Or was something new about to begin? Samantha, with the side of her face pressed against the wall, looked at me with new terror. Something different was happening, something incredibly painful, something to her left tit, something exquisitely painful. Then, quiet again. But then Samantha moaned deeply and twisted her body so that even more of her right tit was at the mercy of the mystery in the next booth. Again the look on her face was of torture, exquisite tit torture. What was he doing to her tits? Then, suddenly, she was humping the wall


Or, more specifically, she was humping the big hole in the wall. Looking down, I saw one of the anonymous hands fingering Samantha, finger fucking her cunt violently. This wasn’t a finger teasing her cunt, it was three fingers punching into her cunt, rapidly and violently, with no interest in how she liked it. The hand fucked her cunt unmercifully. Samantha’s reaction was to push her cunt towards the hole and accept the violent finger fuck. As she did, she leaned back and her tits came out of the upper holes. I saw the fruits of the anonymous hands’ labor: through each of Samantha’s tits was a safety pin, a safety pin fastened. Shit
He had pushed pins through her tits and then fastened them. Exquisite pain, exquisite tit torture. And now he was finishing her off, finger fucking her cunt violently. As Samantha started to cum, she began to collapse. I caught her and held her up as she shook with her orgasm. She came and she came and she came. As she came, I couldn’t resist feeling her tits, pulling lightly on the pins through her tits, teasing her tits with the pins stuck right through them. And when her orgasm was over, she collapsed to her knees on the cum stained floor, her pinned tits heaving in the dim light. And then it came through the giant hole. The anonymous cock


It was big and it was beautiful. And it was dripping pre-cum into our booth. Then also through the giant hole came the anonymous hands. They came into our booth and grabbed Samantha’s hair, pulling her face towards the anonymous cock. The hands strong grip on Samantha’s hair held her head in place as the cock was thrust into her mouth. They held her head steady, in front of the giant hole, as the cock started to violently fuck her face. Samantha just leaned forward towards the hole and took the face fuck. As the cock pumped into her mouth over and over again, the hands pulled her head more towards the hole, eventually into it


Then her head disappeared through the hole, getting face fucked violently in the next booth from a guy that had just stuck pins through her tits. The scene was so overwhelming, I couldn’t resist. I took my cock out and started to masturbate. I wanted to cum all over Samantha’s naked shoulders, back and ass as her head stuck through the hole, her face getting fucked by an anonymous cock. But as I stroked my cock, I heard the anonymous cock start to cum. Samantha’s head stayed through the hole as I heard the moans and groans of orgasm. Suddenly Samantha’s head was thrust back through the hole, released from the face fuck. She looked unbelievably sexy with hair messed up, cum dripping out of her mouth and her battered tits with pins sticking through them. She turned to look at me and saw me pumping away at my cock, getting close to cumming. Immediately she stood up and kissed me, kissed me deeply with all the anonymous cum in and around her mouth. She hadn’t swallowed it all, and so her mouth was full of cum for me to taste, for me to swallow
FUNNY GAME

funny game

ENTER TO FUNNY GAME
As we kissed, cum swapping, I felt a hand join mine on my cock. Samantha and I looked down and saw the anonymous hands pushing my hand away, grabbing my hard cock and pulling it towards the hole. Samantha immediately pulled my pants and shorts down to my ankles and pushed my ass towards the hole, pushed my cock through the hole. Then those anonymous hands reached around my ass, pulling my cock completely through the hole into the darkness of the next booth. Fearful, I didn’t know what to expect. But then I felt my cock engulfed by what felt like the most wonderful of all mouths in the world. I felt the most exquisite sucking of my entire life. As my hips naturally responded by fucking into the anonymous mouth, the anonymous hands pulled my ass cheeks apart and started playing with my asshole. The combination of the fingers on and in my asshole with the best blow job of my life was making me cum, cum big time
FUNNY GAME

funny game

ENTER TO FUNNY GAME
Samantha gave me another cum-flavored kiss and then she leaned against the wall where I could see her play with the pins in her tits. That’s when I exploded, exploded with the biggest orgasm of my life. When it was over, I was too weak to move. As I leaned against the wall, Samantha just stood next to me with a smile, playing with funny game the pins through her tits. Then she took her dress off the door hook and put it on. The thin material didn’t hide the pins stuck through her tits
FUNNY GAME

funny game

ENTER TO FUNNY GAME
I pulled up my pants and zipped them up. Samantha opened the door and we headed out of the booth into the narrow hall. Many men were in the hall, waiting, waiting to see the woman who had gone into the booth with the giant hole. As Samantha brushed past them, her pinned tits were proudly on display. We left the store and got back into the car. As I started to drive home, Samantha rolled down her window for some fresh air. Then she undid the three buttons on her dress and looked down at the pins in her tits. Eventually her fingers started playing with the pins, pulling on them, twisting them
FUNNY GAME

funny game

ENTER TO FUNNY GAME
As I drove, watching her play with her pinned tits, I wondered what she would let me do them. Perhaps I could pull and twist those pins. Maybe even, just maybe, I could unsnap them, pull them out and then stick them back into her tits, stick them back in again and again and again... END
FUNNY GAME

funny game

ENTER TO FUNNY GAME

FUNNY GAME funny game

funny game, brunette suck dick, homemade black three some, hooker blonde tattoo, eat my cum its good for you, former times, young boys and blondes, blond teen masturbating in stockings, horny young girl masturbating, interracial blonde gangbang dp, mother oral sex, getting fucked hard,
Related posts: brazer mature milf
Added: 2011-Dec-12 , 11:58
TATTOOED DEEP THROAT
Tattooed deep throat. Read this article if you wish to know how to lower your blood sugar and lose weight at the same time. health All Wife Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Related a solo job Links podiatry Tadalafil 20mg African mango press release in tattooed deep throat the Kentucky phentermine Genital Warts Treatment Sildenafil tattooed deep throat Citrate 100mg African tattooed deep throat mango press release in the timesunion phentermine Ab Circle Pro Hemorrhoid Treatment
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

TATTOOED DEEP THROAT tattooed deep throat

tattooed deep throat, angel girl pussy, masturbating with dildo, girls hotty, young boy gets fucke, brunette lesbian milfs, oral each way, brunette college, slut girl young sex, nice black girl,
Related posts: x hamster mature
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 4 } { Next Page }
© Copyright 2004 All rights reserved
Corbis is a licensee of the TRUSTe Privacy Program. TRUSTe is an independent, fair organization whose mission is to enable individuals and organizations to establish of fair informati practices.privacy statement covers the site www. corbis.com.
Porn